for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o this_o 7._o p._n 84._o c._n 5._o v._n 7._o &_o page_n 160._o c._n 9_o v._n 7._o commenter_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o can_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v undergo_v such_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n also_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o thing_n then_o stand_v god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o save_v we_o but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n yea_o and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n because_o as_o be_v before_o show_v god_n have_v limit_v and_o bind_v and_o confine_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n his_o law_n his_o decree_n and_o covenant_n for_o by_o his_o sentence_n and_o determinate_a judgement_n he_o have_v denounce_v death_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o ezech._n 18._o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o matt._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o james_n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o death_n denounce_v to_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o curse_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o mankind_n because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o suppose_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n can_v escape_v the_o curse_n and_o death_n denounce_v yet_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a see_v that_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v or_o can_v perform_v for_o the_o condition_n or_o covenant_n for_o life_n be_v levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o keep_v my_o statute_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o so_o ezech._n 20._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n matth_n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o move_v the_o question_n can_v god_n assoil_v man_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o request_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o jesus_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v man_n from_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v tit._n 1._o 2._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 19_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v for_o as_o saint_n austin_n have_v true_o say_v diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la superandus_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 13._o c._n 13._o sed_fw-la justitia_fw-la i._o as_o thing_n then_o stand_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o power_n only_o but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o man_n can_v be_v redeem_v and_o absolve_v the_o curse_n and_o death_n denounce_v must_v fall_v upon_o man_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o god_n and_o before_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o 〈…〉_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perfect_o 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n now_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v on_o man_n and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v have_v its_o full_a course_n and_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v most_o exact_o perform_v by_o man_n and_o all_o this_o by_o no_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o great_a son_n of_o mâ—â—_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o undertaker_n and_o surety_n for_o mankind_n both_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o obedience_n passive_a and_o also_o perform_v everâ—_n title_n of_o the_o law_n by_o active_a obedience_n and_o this_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o our_o transgression_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n most_o just_o and_o that_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o as_o athanasius_n say_v verbum_fw-la 6._o atha_n ser._n 3._o count_v arian_n 6._o nunquam_fw-la destinatum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la fieri_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la requisisset_fw-la i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v man_n if_o man_n necessity_n have_v not_o so_o require_v all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a i_o trust_v the_o christian_a reader_n do_v apprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o true_a and_o only_a god_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o man_n redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n chap._n xi_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o mank_v and_o that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o man_n we_o have_v see_v what_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o but_o it_o must_v next_o be_v inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n able_a and_o fit_o qualify_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v viz._n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n &_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o person_n able_a and_o every_o wayfit_o qualify_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n both_o in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n for_o as_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a world_n as_o austin_n say_v omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la est_fw-la ay_o in_o man_n 87._o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n n._n 87._o every_o creature_n be_v comprise_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o universal_a man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o â—â—rist_n the_o head_n and_o all_o his_o mystical_a member_n arâ—_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o christus_fw-la universus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la ay_o the_o whole_a 69._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quaest_a 69._o christ_n be_v himself_o the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n the_o member_n for_o if_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v esteem_v as_o all_o mankind_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v so_o much_o rather_o account_v s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 15._o abm._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la n._n 29._o pros_n resp_n ad_fw-la cap._n gall._n c._n 9_o â—errenus_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n ay_o all_o man_n earthly_a be_v one_o adamâ—nd_n â—nd_z of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o in_o christo_n summa_fw-la universitatis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o portio_fw-la singulorum_fw-la ay_o christ_n be_v the_o â—otal_a sum_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o every_o man_n and_o prosper_n give_v this_o true_a and_o excellent_a reason_n of_o it_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la cujus_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la suscepta_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ay_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n the_o last_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v the_o first_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o yet_o more_o express_o it_o say_v gal._n 3._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v rather_o near_o of_o kindred_n and_o by_o a_o better_a tie_n to_o the_o second_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o because_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v terrae-filius_a the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o omnes_fw-la nati_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la renati_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la 299._o pros_n send_v 299._o pertinent_a we_o derive_v ourworse_a carnal_a
of_o all_o this_o be_v as_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v 32._o aug._n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 11_o c._n 32._o bestialem_fw-la motum_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la scilicet_fw-la appetitum_fw-la concumbendi_fw-la erubuit_fw-la and_o again_o quendam_fw-la pruritum_fw-la turpem_fw-la indicant_fw-la folia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o figleaf_n show_n that_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n appear_v in_o those_o part_n this_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n which_o by_o generation_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n or_o covet_v so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v free_v &_o separate_v from_o question_n 3._o question_n original_a sin_n to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o by_o lust_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o lustful_a copulation_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a pollution_n nulla_fw-la volupâ—ate_fw-la carnalis_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la seminatus_fw-la est_fw-la 18._o aug._n enchâ—rid_a cap._n 4â—_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o christus_fw-la id_fw-la o_o nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originaliter_fw-la trahit_fw-la and_o again_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la seminatum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la quae_fw-la repugnat_fw-la legi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la caro_fw-la peccaâ—i_fw-la ay_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o generate_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o lust_n by_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o fulgentius_n and_o also_o by_o isychius_n christi_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la munda_fw-la erat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la 25._o fulg._n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 4._o isych_n in_o levit._n c._n 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o s._n 4._o aug._n count_v pel._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o geniâ—a_fw-la erat_fw-la ex_fw-la viri_fw-la immunditie_n i_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_a because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o unclean_a copulation_n indeed_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v christ_n from_o this_o original_a pollution_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v pure_a before_o he_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v something_o to_o that_o purpose_n christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la ilâ—am_fw-la aut_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la mundaâ—it_fw-la â—ut_fw-la suscipiende_n mundavit_fw-la ay_o that_o christ_n before_o â—e_n take_v that_o flesh_n or_o in_o take_v of_o it_o do_v purify_v it_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o scripturall_a word_n will_v amount_v but_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o calvin_n sanctify_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o pollute_a way_n of_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o separation_n can_v be_v mean_v but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o way_n different_a and_o separate_a from_o ordinary_a conception_n and_o that_o be_v miraculous_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v heb._n 7._o 26_o that_o our_o high-preist_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n for_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v take_v away_o carnal_a pollution_n from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o say_v original_a pollution_n remain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o she_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v both_o a_o unprobable_a and_o a_o needless_a refuge_n to_o this_o question_n and_o whether_o god_n do_v any_o time_n take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o any_o person_n in_o who_o it_o once_o be_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o in_o my_o second_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o take_v 8._o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sect_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o away_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v only_o this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o final_o because_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o both_o before_o lust_n be_v hatch_v therefore_o both_o be_v at_o first_o free_v from_o this_o original_a pollution_n upon_o which_o consideration_n aquinas_n 4._o aquin._n l._n 2._o q._n 81._o art_n 4._o move_v this_o pertinent_a question_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o make_v of_o another_o man_n flesh_n whether_o he_o shall_v contract_v original_a sin_n his_o answer_n be_v no._n upon_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o procreate_v by_o way_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o worm_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o humane_a body_n do_v contract_n any_o sin_n from_o man_n although_o they_o take_v flesh_n from_o man_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v appliable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o origen_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o austin_n very_o often_o 2._o orig_n in_o lu_o ho._n 14._o aug._n in_o ps_n 22._o and_o de_n mirab_n script_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o wâ—â—m_n and_o no_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n because_o as_o a_o worm_n so_o christ_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n without_o any_o copulation_n for_o therefore_o some_o bird_n bee_n and_o worm_n be_v so_o breed_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v without_o example_n who_o in_o the_o psal_n be_v call_v a_o worm_n this_o i_o trust_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o three_o question_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o scriptural_a say_n which_o seem_v to_o charge_n christ_n with_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o 2._o 2_o cor._n â—_o 21._o aug._n count_v max._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o place_n be_v by_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n thus_o pervert_v christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fecit_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n note_v ay_o christ_n do_v sin_n for_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o of_o any_o personal_a sin_n in_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o charge_n god_n with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n hose_n 4._o 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n offering_n that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v levit._n 3._o 2._o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o septuagint_n read_v he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o christ_n 68_o aug._n in_o psal_n 68_o be_v peccatorum_fw-la susceptor_n non_fw-la commissor_fw-la as_n s._n austin_n express_v it_o christ_n be_v thus_o factus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la natus_fw-la he_o be_v only_o make_v sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o we_o be_v sin-born_a to_o he_o sin_n be_v only_o impute_v but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v inherent_a to_o that_o of_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o who_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n proceed_v from_o adam_n have_v sin_v as_o be_v show_v before_o indeed_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v mortal_a or_o else_o of_o impute_v sin_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n to_o that_o of_o levi._n heb._n 7._o 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o mâ—lchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o braham_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v may_v seem_v liable_a to_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n we_o say_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v form_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v propagation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n the_o solution_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o as_o thus_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o jsaac_n be_v beget_v therefore_o levi_n sin_v in_o abraham_n loin_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o seth_n be_v begotten_a seth_n be_v christ_n
3._o 3._o therefore_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o so_o pardon_v four_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n doâ—h_v 4._o 4._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n set_v down_o what_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n by_o sin_n for_o verse_n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n 4._o john_n 3._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v that_o any_o unrighteonsnesse_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o possible_o pardon_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n how_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o loc_n beza_n in_o loc_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o unto_o death_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v we_o read_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n for_o any_o sin_n ever_o so_o little_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o be_v affirm_v so_o by_o beza_n omtria_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la lethaliâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v deadly_a our_o very_a lapse_v nature_n in_o adam_n mass_n original_a sin_n and_o our_o minima_fw-la peccata_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a or_o unconsiderable_a but_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n merit_v eternal_a death_n thus_o he_o and_o calvin_n very_o true_o say_v omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la mortale_fw-la 59_o calv._n instit_fw-la 2._o 8._o 59_o id_fw-la est_fw-la every_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v deadly_a but_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o venial_a it_o be_v because_o by_o god_n mercy_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o not_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o themselves_o venial_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n all_o sin_n be_v sin_n unto_o death_n but_o in_o the_o elect_n no_o sin_n be_v unto_o death_n saint_n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o those_o word_n matthew_n 18._o chrys_n de_fw-fr compunct_a n._n 18._o 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr levioribus_fw-la that_fw-mi sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la non_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debeas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o hell_n fire_n against_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o great_a sin_n deserve_v again_o there_o be_v very_o grand_a and_o capital_a sin_n which_o yet_o in_o some_o person_n be_v sin_n not_o unto_o death_n as_o galathian_n 5._o 19_o adultery_n murder_n drunkenness_n sedition_n heresy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o say_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o many_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n have_v commit_v these_o sin_n but_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n noah_n excess_n david_n adultery_n the_o corinthian_n incest_n peter_n denial_n and_o the_o jew_n deny_v and_o crucify_a the_o holy_a one_o and_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o those_o penitent_a and_o elect_a vessel_n be_v sin_n not_o unto_o death_n this_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o why_o be_v some_o man_n sin_n call_v not_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o very_a same_o special_a sin_n in_o other_o man_n be_v indeed_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o poet_n murmur_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n committunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la diverso_fw-la crimina_fw-la fato_fw-la 13._o juven_n sit_v 13._o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la precium_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o many_o sin_n and_o very_o capital_a one_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n which_o in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v unto_o death_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o our_o apostle_n call_v that_o sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v confess_v repent_v forsake_a and_o amend_v before_o our_o death_n or_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o obdurate_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n but_o forsake_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n so_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v a_o brother_n see_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o by_o the_o sinner_n leave_v it_o desist_v from_o and_o amend_v it_o as_o by_o cease_v from_o adultery_n rebellion_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o these_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o so_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n be_v not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o person_n sin_v and_o desist_v fot_o as_o be_v say_v every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a deadly_a and_o unto_o death_n eternal_a if_o we_o look_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o sin_n though_o the_o most_o grand_a and_o capital_a sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n if_o it_o be_v repeat_v of_o and_o leave_v before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gloss_n expound_v this_o place_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la i._n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n be_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o of_o david_n it_o say_v david_n sin_v not_o unto_o death_n for_o he_o repent_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n not_o repent_v produce_v damnation_n when_o in_o another_o it_o be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o assert_v any_o stoical_a 33._o stoical_a amb._n n._n 33._o novatian_a or_o 125_o or_o aug._n n._n to_o 6._o habes_fw-ge sardos_n venales_fw-la alium_fw-la alio_fw-la nequiorem_fw-la â—ul_fw-la epist_n 125_o jovinian_a equality_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o no_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v bettet_n then_o another_o because_o all_o be_v naught_o yet_o one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o of_o two_o ill_a paint_a piece_n one_o ask_v uter_fw-la detâ—rior_fw-la est_fw-la i_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o of_o two_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o comedy_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o say_v plaut_n in_o aulular_a act._n 2._o sce_fw-la â—_o alia_fw-la aliâ_fw-la pejor_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la i_o one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o neither_o can_v be_v call_v best_a i_o 77._o i_o aug._n count_v mendac_fw-la c._n 8._o n._n 77._o furum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ideâ—_n quisquam_fw-la bone_fw-la quia_fw-la pejor_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la ay_o one_o thief_n be_v worse_a than_o another_o yet_o no_o thief_n be_v therefore_o good_a sin_n in_o general_n be_v 5._o be_v bafil_v n._n 5._o proles_fw-la diaâ—osi_fw-la and_o 13._o and_o theod._n n._n 13._o mater_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o 59_o &_o chrys_n n._n 59_o grandis_fw-la damon_n peccatum_fw-la i._n the_o braâ—_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o mother_n of_o death_n and_o itself_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o sin_n be_v of_o several_a growth_n and_o degree_n for_o therefore_o be_v there_o several_a degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n apportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o a_o moâ—e_n and_o as_o a_o beam_n and_o a_o camel_n so_o there_o be_v stripe_n many_o stripe_n weep_v wail_a gnash_v of_o tooth_n worm_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o damn_a shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n according_a to_o the_o likeness_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o bundle_n shall_v have_v its_o just_a portion_n as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o particular_a portion_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a and_o a_o terrible_a observation_n which_o origen_n make_v upon_o that_o say_n numb_a 14._o 34._o where_o for_o one_o sin_n in_o one_o day_n a_o whole_a year_n of_o punishment_n be_v apportion_v if_o for_o every_o sin_n of_o we_o a_o whole_a year_n of_o 8._o orig._n in_o loc_n hom_n 8._o punishment_n shall_v be_v allot_v i_o fear_v that_o neither_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o next_o world_n will_v be_v long_o enough_o to_o end_v ouâ—_n torment_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o flatter_v ourselves_o wâ—th_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o little_a or_o a_o venial_a sin_n as_o if_o such_o deserve_v not_o death_n for_o
be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v over_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n how_o shall_v christ_n be_v excuse_v from_o fall_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o difficulty_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o what_o the_o original_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v question_n 1._o question_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o original_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v twofold_a 1_o he_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o god_n command_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v originale_fw-la originans_n i._n the_o fountain_n of_o other_o sin_n this_o sin_n be_v also_o a_o actual_a sin_n in_o adam_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o yet_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o against_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o that_o curse_n be_v mortality_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o christ_n be_v of_o adam_n race_n be_v thereby_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 13._o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n only_o by_o take_v that_o flesh_n on_o he_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o be_v accurse_v for_o in_o take_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v also_o the_o curse_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o curse_n pass_v without_o the_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o die_v do_v therefore_o die_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o die_v have_v sin_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o righteous_a saviour_n be_v cause_v by_o sin_n albeit_o not_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_n christus_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la traxit_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o mortalitate_fw-la maetris_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 5._o aug._n count_v julian_n pelag._n l._n 5._o id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n derive_v his_o mortality_n from_o the_o substance_n and_o mortality_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o without_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v romans_z 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o the_o same_o father_n thus_o expound_v in_o carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la in_o similitudine_fw-la mors_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 6._o erat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v both_o death_n and_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n death_n there_o be_v but_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o other_o man_n flesh_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o have_v his_o flesh_n from_o adam_n so_o have_v we_o but_o he_o be_v derive_v without_o adam_n sin_n so_o be_v not_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o his_o first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v originatum_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o original_a fountain_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v originale_n for_o as_o we_o now_o use_v the_o word_n original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v occasion_v and_o produce_v by_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o from_o he_o transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n so_o bellarmine_n observe_v if_o our_o original_a sin_n have_v 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr â—_o amiss_o gratiae_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o be_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v say_v by_o one_o woman_n sin_n enter_v and_o not_o per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o the_o woman_n do_v first_o eat_v now_o this_o original_a sin_n beside_o the_o absence_n of_o original_a righteousness_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v moreover_o a_o inherent_a pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v call_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o we_o at_o our_o very_a conception_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n and_o that_o be_v 2._o how_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v question_n 2._o question_n from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o progeny_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o original_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v from_o he_o derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n because_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v when_o he_o beget_v child_n such_o be_v his_o posterity_n so_o beget_v for_o adam_n do_v not_o beget_v child_n until_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n a_o therefore_o every_o man_n be_v the_o fulgent_n pet._n diac._n apud_fw-la fulgent_n servant_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o hâ—s_v own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o in_o what_o sinful_a condition_n adam_n be_v before_o he_o know_v eve_n and_o beget_v child_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o gen_n 3_o 7._o 10._o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o make_v they_o aproâ—s_o and_o after_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o hide_v myself_o but_o before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 25._o they_o be_v both_o naked_a the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v their_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v open_v so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o see_v for_o so_o they_o do_v before_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v blind_a but_o to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o their_o lust_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o before_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n quia_fw-la nil_fw-la praecesseraâ—_n quod_fw-la 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr nupâ—iis_fw-la &_o concup_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o non_fw-la liâ—eret_fw-la nil_fw-la seâ—utum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quod_fw-la puderet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la no_o unlawful_a act_n have_v precede_v therefore_o no_o shame_n as_o yet_o ensue_v next_o we_o observe_v that_o they_o make_v they_o apron_n pâ—rizomata_n the_o latin_n call_v such_o cover_n campestria_fw-la which_o serve_v to_o cover_v their_o secret_a part_n only_o because_o when_o the_o roman_a youth_n exercise_v themselves_o naked_a in_o the_o field_n they_o cover_v their_o secret_a part_n so_o the_o cover_n be_v call_v campestria_fw-la by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n perceive_v motion_n of_o lust_n in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a adam_n &_o eva_n texerunt_fw-la genitalia_fw-la erubuerunt_fw-la de_fw-la libidine_fw-la 5._o aug._n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o videâ—t_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la membra_fw-la for_o if_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o cover_v their_o face_n breast_n and_o hand_n but_o quia_fw-la senserunt_fw-la pudendum_fw-la curaverunt_fw-la 45._o id._n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 45._o tegendum_fw-la since_o which_o time_n those_o part_n be_v call_v pudenda_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o name_v those_o part_n direct_o but_o call_v they_o uncomely_a and_o the_o vulgar_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23._o translation_n call_v they_o inhonesta_fw-la the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o so_o have_v call_v those_o part_n which_o god_n have_v create_v pure_a if_o man_n have_v not_o by_o sin_n dehonestate_v they_o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v not_o name_v they_o but_o per_fw-la circuitum_fw-la and_o when_o necessity_n force_v 16._o martial_a l._n 11._o ep._n 16._o we_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o modesty_n require_v that_o we_o speak_v by_o circumlocution_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o describe_v such_o a_o body_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v any_o part_n thereof_o unhonest_a or_o uncomely_a so_o the_o result_n
amendment_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pardonablenesse_n of_o any_o sin_n though_o ever_o so_o great_a upon_o repentance_n the_o church_n discipline_n of_o old_a be_v correspondent_a for_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n record_v by_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v order_v that_o whosoever_o have_v deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n all_o his_o life_n time_n until_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o number_n and_o rank_n of_o penitentiaries_n but_o upon_o point_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o he_o and_o this_o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinae_fw-la clementiae_fw-la i_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o our_o merciful_a god_n do_v pardon_v those_o true_a penitent_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o grand_a sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v the_o father_n ground_n their_o distinction_n of_o sin_n call_v some_o man_n sin_n venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a just_a as_o st._n john_n here_o do_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n &_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n for_o so_o origen_n mention_v mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o st._n ambâ—ose_n speak_v of_o crimen_fw-la 34_o orig_n n._n 41._o ambr._n n._n 9_o 15_o aug_n n._n 6773_o 77._o prosp_n n._n 34_o mortale_fw-la and_o erratum_fw-la noae_n erat_fw-la veniale_a so_o do_v st._n austin_n call_v sin_n vâ—nialia_n morralia_fw-la capitalia_fw-la damnabilia_fw-la and_o so_o do_v prosper_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n mention_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o all_o these_o only_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n express_v himself_o venialis_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la 14._o amb._n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n 14._o sâ—qnitur_fw-la confessio_fw-la i._n that_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a which_o be_v confess_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o deadly_a sin_n or_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o which_o man_n live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o therefore_o unpardonable_o as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n xviii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n idoe_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o this_o pray_v and_o not_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o penitent_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o external_a penance_n view_v in_o the_o roman_a lady_n fabiola_n in_o what_o case_n god_n forbid_v pray_v for_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v whereby_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o whereby_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o set_v the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o absolute_a unpardonablenes_n upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o be_v quite_o forlorn_a and_o bereave_v of_o all_o remedy_n and_o leave_v utter_o to_o desperation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v one_o of_o those_o capital_a sin_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o math._n 12._o 31._o and_o gal._n 5._o 19_o in_o which_o the_o sinner_n continue_v impenitent_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o therein_o die_v we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o such_o a_o sinner_n so_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o his_o death_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o during_o his_o life_n time_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o these_o word_n a_o man_n die_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v except_v from_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n which_o sin_v not_o impenitent_o unto_o their_o death_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n and_o so_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v allow_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o practice_n nor_o allow_v of_o although_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v they_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o my_o first_o book_n to_o this_o inquiry_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o only_o during_o their_o life_n time_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o that_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v it_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v or_o perceive_v not_o to_o confess_v repent_v and_o amend_v his_o foul_a visible_a and_o note_v sin_n while_o he_o live_v the_o church_n have_v no_o direction_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o for_o such_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v which_o be_v never_o repent_v or_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v pardon_v notwithstanding_o his_o obdurate_a persist_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n no_o not_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o much_o less_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o here_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o die_v penitent_o or_o impenitent_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o impenitent_a sinner_n during_o his_o impenitency_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o life_n will_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o clear_o but_o first_o i_o must_v show_v the_o church_n practice_v in_o pray_v for_o sinner_n the_o reader_n may_v consider_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v catholic_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o direction_n the_o church_n catholic_n use_v to_o pâ—ay_v most_o earnest_o yea_o and_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n for_o such_o sinner_n who_o for_o some_o grievous_a and_o know_v crime_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o the_o church_n do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o sinner_n appear_v to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n as_o penitent_n confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n in_o garment_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o their_o face_n besmear_v with_o ash_n bâ—gging_v on_o their_o knee_n both_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o reconciliation_n and_o re_fw-mi admission_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n the_o manner_n of_o penitent_n humiliation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n commiseration_n and_o compassion_n we_o have_v very_o frequent_o describe_v in_o the_o church_n history_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o in_o the_o wistâ—rne_a church_n say_v sozomen_n 30._o soz_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 1â—_n ambr._n 34._o 37._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 59_o origen_n lamb_n n._n 30._o there_o be_v a_o set_a place_n appoint_v where_o the_o penitent_n stand_v with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n mourning_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o cast_v themselves_o down_o on_o the_o pavement_n be_v clad_v in_o course_n sack_n cloth_n and_o their_o beauty_n obscure_v and_o deface_v with_o ash_n and_o with_o long_a sorrow_n and_o fast_v they_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a he_o compassionate_o kneel_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a congregation_n s._n i_o relate_v the_o particular_a 8._o hier._n epist_n 30._o n._n 8._o penance_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o religious_a lady_n fabiola_n as_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o own_o time_n she_o have_v be_v divorce_v and_o after_o divorcement_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n while_o her_o divorce_a husband_n be_v live_v but_o she_o repent_v and_o confess_v her_o offence_n with_o great_a sorrow_n in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n episcopis_fw-la presbyâ—eris_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la collacrimantibus_fw-la i_o herself_o and_o the_o bishop_n present_a and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n altogether_o compassionate_o weep_v this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o those_o brethren_n or_o sister_n which_o be_v thus_o see_v to_o confef_n and_o express_v penitency_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o sin_v unto_o death_n impenitent_o and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o direction_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o he_o &c_n &c_n s._n ambrâ—se_n do_v exhort_v the_o sinner_n to_o confession_n 34._o ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o n._n 34._o and_o penitency_n by_o this_o motive_n fleat_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o
the_o church_n our_o mother_n may_v pour_v out_o her_o tear_n for_o her_o child_n and_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o christian_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v compassion_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o such_o penitent_n and_o he_o himself_o use_v to_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o penitent_n confession_n 2._o amb._n ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o paâ—lin_n in_o vita_fw-la ambiguity_n n._n 2._o for_o say_v he_o sure_o i_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o fâ—r_v who_o my_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o die_v thus_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o pray_v and_o not_o pray_v here_o mention_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o neither_o the_o sin_n nor_o repentance_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o live_n the_o apostle_n discountenance_v prayer_n for_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o forbid_v man_n intercession_n for_o avert_v temporal_a judgement_n from_o rebellious_a sinner_n as_o a_o warning_n and_o intimation_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n concern_v eternal_a judgement_n so_o he_o command_v moses_n exo._n 32._o 10._o let_v i_o alone_o and_o reprove_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o for_o mourning_n for_o saul_n and_o command_v his_o prophet_n jer._n 7._o 16._o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n even_o as_o s._n john_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o our_o pray_v for_o sinner_n during_o their_o impenitency_n because_o he_o know_v that_o from_o such_o god_n will_v not_o avert_v his_o eternal_a plague_n but_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a condition_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v chap._n xix_o that_o the_o great_a sinner_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o some_o sense_n certain_a proposition_n of_o divine_n examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o mankind_n for_o heathen_n jew_n infidel_n heretic_n persecutor_n idolater_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o needful_a question_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o reader_n view_n some_o proposition_n which_o i_o find_v dogmatical_o assert_v by_o some_o divine_n both_o late_o and_o heretofore_o first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v 27._o the_o confess_v the_o assemb_v c._n 15._o l._n p._n 27._o bring_v damnation_n upon_o those_o who_o true_o repent_v this_o proposition_n i_o do_v assent_n unto_o as_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n repentance_n before_o mention_v and_o not_o of_o that_o repentance_n wherewith_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o true_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n second_o they_o say_v prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o 38._o ijdem_fw-la c._n 21._o p._n 38._o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n this_o proposition_n be_v very_o dubitable_a for_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v particular_o determine_v to_o be_v one_o certain_a sin_n as_o the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o blaspheme_v the_o holie-ghost_n or_o apostasy_n or_o any_o one_o or_o all_o those_o sin_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 19_o yet_o while_o the_o sinner_n be_v live_v his_o repentance_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o as_o will_v be_v show_v anon_o byr_o if_o by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v mean_v any_o of_o those_o sin_n continue_a and_o persevere_v in_o obstinate_o without_o repentance_n until_o the_o sinner_n be_v dead_a then_o among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n leave_v for_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o such_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v 618._o beza_n in_o loc_n p._n 618._o by_o we_o who_o do_v commit_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n until_o the_o sinner_n be_v dead_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o upon_o this_o pretence_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o not_o for_o such_o sinner_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o anon_o shall_v be_v discover_v four_o that_o no_o sinner_n during_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o for_o be_v possible_o may_v repeat_v and_o so_o be_v pardon_v this_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v and_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o by_o prosper_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la vivunt_fw-la 19_o aug._n epi._n st_o 50._o n._n 31._o pros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la desperandi_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vivituâ—_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la desperanda_fw-la reparatio_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la negligenda_fw-la correctio_fw-la de_n quocunque_fw-la pessimo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la nec_fw-la â—ro_fw-la illâ—_n imprudentèr_fw-la oratus_fw-la de_fw-fr que_fw-fr non_fw-la desperatur_fw-la i_o no_o man_n though_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o during_o his_o life_n time_n therefore_o his_o amendment_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o vanity_n or_o foâ—ly_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o this_o scripture_n seem_v more_o difficult_a because_o other_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v find_v in_o scripture_n both_o precept_n and_o practice_v for_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v that_o request_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o full_a word_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v prayer_n for_o king_n even_o then_o when_o nero_n reign_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n just_o so_o christ_n command_v mat._n 5._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o so_o himself_o do_v for_o his_o crucifier_n luc._n 23._o 34._o forgive_v they_o father_n and_o act._n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o change_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n be_v re_fw-mi build_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n may_v there_o be_v make_v for_o king_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n both_o heathen_a king_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o so_o josephus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n 20._o josep_n anti_fw-la q._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o and_o lib._n 13._o and_o n._n 21._o phil._n the_o leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la n._n 20._o of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o egypt_n sacrifice_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o caesar_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o cyrus_n darius_n xerxes_n ptolemy_n and_o cleopatra_n who_o be_v all_o heathen_n and_o philo_n report_v that_o particular_o every_o day_n a_o bullock_n and_o two_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o that_o temple_n for_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o further_o that_o therefore_o the_o four_o colour_n in_o the_o priest_n ephod_n represent_v all_o the_o element_n to_o signify_v sacrificaturus_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la introducit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la 14._o philo._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la l._n 3._o &_o the_o monarch_n l._n 2._o n._n 11._o 14._o mundum_fw-la deprecatorem_fw-la allegare_fw-la possit_fw-la i._n the_o priest_n in_o his_o sacrifice_a consider_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o delinquent_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v no_o particular_a sinner_n except_v either_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o law_n sacrifice_n or_o gospel_n prayer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n pray_v for_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sinner_n certain_o s._n john_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o sinner_n while_o he_o live_v from_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o most_o unlikely_a sinner_n and_o the_o most_o underserve_a our_o prayer_n as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v pray_v for_o cyprian_n 6._o cyp_n cont_n dem_n n_o 75._o fulg_n seu_fw-la p._n diac._n n._n 3._o aug._n epist_n 107._o &_o haer_fw-mi 88_o c._n 6._o say_v orant_fw-la christiani_n pro_fw-la salute_v â—â—hnicorum_fw-la i_o christian_n pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n fulgentius_n say_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la precatur_fw-la ut_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la donetur_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o
no_o more_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xx._n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o different_a prayer_n for_o a_o sinner_n penitent_a and_o a_o sinner_n impenitent_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o her_o persecutor_n and_o against_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n stephen_n explain_v the_o case_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v so_o large_o extend_v unto_o all_o sinner_n of_o what_o height-soev_a i_o be_o now_o to_o set_v down_o positive_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o sure_o here_o be_v something_o forbid_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o at_o least_o something_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o the_o sinner_n unto_o death_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o this_o observation_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o meaning_n this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o for_o it_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n but_o s._n john_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o person_n sin_v so_o for_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v the_o person_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o only_o the_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o brother_n that_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v he_o â—â—se_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o person_n either_o of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o of_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o have_v write_v incongruous_o all_o difficulty_n will_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinguish_v the_o act_n from_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o sinner_n thus_o the_o person_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o then_o if_o the_o person_n sin_v unto_o death_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n sin_v not_o unto_o death_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v to_o show_v between_o the_o prayer_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o the_o prayer_n for_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o evident_a for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o penitent_a that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o we_o pray_v absolutlie_o but_o for_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v absolutelyâ—_n but_o conditional_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o so_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o live_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n conversion_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n direct_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v without_o any_o consideration_n or_o pre_n supposition_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o prayer_n for_o remission_n pray_v for_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v imply_v that_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o give_v leave_n and_o allowance_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n nay_o to_o give_v toleration_n commission_n countenance_n and_o approbation_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o man_n a_o licence_n to_o sin_n impune_fw-la the_o very_a imagination_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o high_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n for_o sinner_n not_o yet_o penitent_a pray_v for_o they_o with_o mention_n of_o she_o desire_v their_o conversion_n as_o have_v be_v full_o show_v and_o may_v to_o this_o day_n appear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n pray_v for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o their_o salvation_n she_o do_v not_o pray_v immediate_o and_o unconditional_o as_o if_o she_o desire_v their_o salvation_n together_o with_o their_o continuance_n in_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o thus_o she_o pray_v take_v from_o they_o friday_n collect._n ut_fw-la super_fw-la on_o good_a friday_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o hart_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n then_o after_o these_o condition_n come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n pray_v not_o for_o it_o the_o true_a church_n never_o pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n on_o earth_n or_o her_o great_a enemy_n only_o the_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n towards_o their_o person_n s._n austin_n thus_o pray_v 8._o aug._n epist_n 16â—_n idem_fw-la to_o 6._o n._n 8._o against_o the_o donatist_n heresy_n deus_fw-la errorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la occidat_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o manichee_n he_o say_v non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr sed_fw-la errores_fw-la odimus_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o pelagian_o 270._o hier._n proaem_o in_o jere._n p._n 270._o non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la errorum_fw-la â—imicus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o that_o god_n will_v kill_v their_o error_n that_o their_o person_n be_v not_o hate_v but_o their_o heresy_n only_o now_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o without_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n be_v just_a bona_fw-la persecutio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la 100_o prosp_n in_o psal_n 100_o insectatur_fw-la i_o it_o be_v a_o good_a persecution_n when_o the_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o person_n be_v oppress_v just_a so_o do_v our_o church_n pray_v against_o her_o enemy_n abate_v their_o pride_n assuage_v their_o malice_n and_o confound_v their_o device_n this_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o christian_a charity_n without_o any_o hindrance_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o amendment_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o we_o pray_v fot_o our_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la 31._o aug._n n._n 28._o idem_fw-la n._n 31._o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o for_o infidel_n but_o ut_fw-la credant_fw-la i_o that_o they_o may_v become_v believer_n but_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n s._n austin_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 102._o aug._n n._n 102._o say_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la postulatur_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la diffidentibus_fw-la ignoscantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitas_fw-la &_o patâ—entia_fw-la dei_fw-la expectet_fw-la si_fw-la sort_n vellent_fw-la corrigi_fw-la ut_fw-la dilationem_fw-la longâ—m_fw-la accipiant_fw-la i_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o unbeliever_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n will_v for_o bear_v they_o a_o long_a time_n that_o so_o happy_o they_o may_v amend_v for_o to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o grand_a scandalous_a sinner_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o conversion_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o most_o righteous_a judge_n beza_n say_v profaâ—_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la 16._o beza_n in_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 16._o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la petunt_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la i_o they_o be_v profane_v who_o desire_n pardon_v to_o impenitent_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v their_o silly_a proselyte_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o see_v such_o of_o saint_n sin_v as_o father_n smile_n when_o they_o see_v their_o young_a child_n play_v or_o else_o that_o god_n wink_v and_o can_v
christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o testator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n testament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o chapter_n viii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n assert_v against_o this_o commenter_n from_o our_o saviour_n page_n 23_o word_n matthew_n 22._o 32._o luke_n 23._o 43._o that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o express_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n only_o because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o which_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n paul_n rapture_n and_o saint_n stephen_n prayer_n from_o church_n writer_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n observation_n in_o anatomy_n the_o soul_n mortality_n be_v the_o old_a arabic_a heresy_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o this_o article_n be_v then_o new_o add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v to_o page_n 26_o the_o old_a creed_n principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o tradition_n oral_n and_o the_o write_n of_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n brief_o deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n thereunto_o agree_v record_v by_o tertullian_n chapter_n x._o that_o divers_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n page_n 29_o occasion_v by_o divers_a heresy_n what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o what_o article_n they_o occasion_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n occasion_v the_o article_n of_o descent_n be_v probable_o show_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creed_n general_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o nicene_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o athanasian_n at_o first_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o symbolical_a hymn_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o modest_a censure_n of_o the_o athanasian_n symbol_n and_o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o creed_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o word_n hades_n which_o be_v translate_v hell_n page_n 32_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o be_v subsistence_n or_o permanencie_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o reside_v in_o a_o mansion_n and_o condition_n invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n that_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o though_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o curina_n vision_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o irene_n decease_v chapter_n xii_o a_o censure_n of_o those_o vision_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o page_n 35_o curina_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n mention_v act_v 10._o 10._o and_o act_n 22._o 17._o what_o a_o ecstacie_n trance_n or_o vision_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n revelation_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profane_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o one_o illuminate_v the_o other_o obtenebrate_v man_n understanding_n and_o how_o such_o rapture_n or_o exstacy_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o soul_n seperabilitie_n and_o immortality_n chapter_n xiii_o that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v the_o page_n 39_o soul_n immortality_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v but_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n why_o necromancy_n be_v forbid_v deuteronomie_n 18._o 11._o albeit_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n at_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v conceal_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o page_n 41_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n litnrgy_n be_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o dead_a receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n concern_v saint_n paul_n prayer_n for_o onesiphorus_n 2_o timothy_n 1._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o of_o which_o see_v a_o full_a exposition_n in_o my_o four_o book_n chapter_n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o commenter_n page_n 43_o do_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o their_o conductor_n page_n 48_o and_o leader_n to_o the_o other_o world_n be_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o soul_n separate_v be_v settle_v in_o certain_a mansion_n be_v show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o the_o permanencie_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clearby_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o several_a mansion_n go_v under_o the_o general_a appellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n chapter_n xvii_o a_o particular_a detection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v page_n 51_o in_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n chap._n xviii_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o the_o commenters_n page_n 51_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o by_o death_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v then_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o these_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v to_o judgement_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o table_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o commentary_n chapter_n i._o a_o introductorie_n discourse_n concern_v page_z 1_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v matth._n 12._o 31._o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 12._o 10._o divers_a doubt_n difficulty_n and_o opinion_n thereof_o chapter_n ii_o what_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n signify_v that_o this_o page_z 4_o sin_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o spread_n of_o that_o pharisaical_a blasphemy_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tyana_n the_o magician_n compare_v by_o heathen_n with_o christ_n for_o miracle_n certain_a consideration_n premise_v for_o clear_v doubt_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o two_o conclusion_n extract_v from_o those_o consisideration_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n 7_o and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n father_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n that_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o ghost_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n chapter_n iu._n diverse_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matthew_n page_n 20_o 12._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee'_v blasphemy_n consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o chapter_n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v this_o page_z 14_o sin_n that_o they_o affirm_v arius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o say_v arius_n and_o julian_n and_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n chapter_n vi._n why_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n page_n 33_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o the_o commenters_n doctrine_n in_o this_o grand_a heresy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o judaisme_n or_o turkism_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n esteem_v and_o call_v antichristianisme_n to_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n be_v to_o renounce_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o worth_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consist_v chapter_n vii_o that_o the_o commenter_n in_o logic_n show_v himself_o page_n 37_o to_o be_v a_o
call_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o passage_n christ_n say_v matth._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o be_v naked_a i_o be_v in_o prison_n act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o individual_a person_n but_o only_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n which_o he_o call_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v very_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n both_o be_v most_o true_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n as_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a be_v also_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 13._o 8._o slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a because_o of_o abel_n who_o be_v both_o his_o member_n and_o type_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n say_v lyra._n in_o loc_n christus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o abel_n occisus_fw-la &_o in_o prophetis_fw-la exhonoratus_fw-la for_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o die_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o now_o live_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o birth_n gen._n 38._o 28._o where_o the_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o other_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o member_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n matth._n 23._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n &_o c_o orig._n in_o loc_n origen_n say_v christ_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o in_o every_o age_n before_o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal_n 61._o 2._o from_o the_o aug._n in_o psal_n 60._o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o austin_n ask_v this_o question_n what_o one_o man_n cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o member_n or_o church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 86._o 3._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o daily_o or_o all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n if_o question_n be_v make_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o one_o man_n austin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 85._o answer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o groan_v under_o pressure_n in_o all_o age_n this_o one_o man_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o member_n precede_v and_o succeed_v thus_o he_o final_o upon_o these_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v see_v man_n daily_o transgress_v the_o law_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v perfect_o perform_v the_o law_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o member_n so_o if_o we_o inquire_v how_o christ_n can_v with_o justice_n suffer_v death_n who_o never_o sin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v just_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n or_o body_n be_v his_o sin_n in_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v our_o most_o innocent_a saviour_n to_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o conceive_v sinful_a man_n to_o be_v just_o discharge_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o call_v righteous_a even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o premise_v as_o a_o introduction_n and_o a_o needful_a preparative_a for_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n heresy_n why_o the_o title_n saint_n be_v of_o old_a withdraw_v from_o church_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n never_o die_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v expound_v the_o original_a of_o creed_n and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n or_o hell_n a_o full_a discourse_n of_o ecstasy_n rapture_n inspiration_n revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n of_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o receptacle_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o describe_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o prove_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v of_o no_o better_a religion_n than_o jew_n turk_n or_o antichrist_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n the_o subjection_n and_o minoration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o what_o object_n the_o christian_n be_v to_o fix_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n how_o the_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v adoration_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v name_v that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n and_o what_o that_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_a how_o and_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o face_n and_o backpart_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o suffer_v death_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o perfect_a justice_n and_o equity_n impute_v to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n be_v dispute_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o king_n evil_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o scripturall_a warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o what_o case_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a or_o pardonable_a be_v full_o show_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v show_v by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a anabaptist_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v defer_v baptism_n till_o ripe_a year_n or_o old_a age_n show_v to_o be_v carnal_a the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o with_o st._n john_n baptist_n baptism_n act_v 19_o a_o plain_a description_n what_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o the_o meaning_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n in_o what_o case_n sinner_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o in_o what_o not_o show_v out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o observation_n upon_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n publish_v under_o the_o capital_a letter_n g._n m._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1646._o chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v early_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o broach_v by_o one_o 20._o one_o euseb_n hist_o l._n â—_o â—_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n and_o niâ—eph_n have_v write_v and_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_v by_o his_o disâ—â—ple_n â—â—â—odotus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o
â—â—tu_fw-la i._n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o st._n austin_n pray_v thus_o for_o his_o godly_a 13._o aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o mother_n decease_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la matris_fw-la mea_fw-la deprecor_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la demitâ—e_fw-la illi_fw-la debita_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v she_o and_o yet_o immediate_o he_o say_v credo_fw-la jam_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la rogo_fw-la ay_o i_o believe_v thou_o have_v alreadâ—y_o do_v what_o i_o now_o pray_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n do_v so_o pray_v and_o epiphanius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v 75._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 75._o mention_v in_o the_o church-prayer_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la utile_fw-la quid_fw-la commodius_fw-la quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quòd_fw-la by_o qui_fw-la decesserunt_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o live_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a person_n commemorate_a do_v still_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v other_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a though_o the_o decease_a receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o as_o 1._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o live_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o preserve_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o soul_n immortality_n 2._o their_o prayer_n do_v challenge_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o decease_a who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v declare_v rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o priest_n declare_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v 4._o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o for_o their_o departure_n to_o rest_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n some_o divine_n think_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o that_o onesiphorus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o salutation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o onesiphorus_n but_o of_o his_o family_n only_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a which_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n have_v think_v that_o when_o st._n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 16._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o soul-destroying_a sin_n such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o book_n afterward_o be_v discover_v without_o repentance_n for_o such_o a_o man_n prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a not_o exclude_v other_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n as_o onesiphorus_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o this_o be_v st._n heromes_n exposition_n in_o his_o objurgatory_n evang._n high_a 10._o 9_o epiad_n evang._n epistle_n to_o evangius_n if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o so_o also_o say_v the_o interlineal_a gloss_n with_o lyra._n st._n austin_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o benefit_n the_o dead_a have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n by_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n and_o paulinus_n confess_v most_o inge_v 1._o aug._n lib._n the_o cur_n promortâ—_n c._n 1._o nuous_o that_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o our_o prayer_n here_o except_o by_o their_o good_a life_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a before_o their_o death_n and_o again_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n know_v not_o unto_o what_o dead_a man_n 17._o aug._n ib._n c._n 17._o her_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o she_o pray_v pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la i_o for_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o none_o may_v be_v omit_v chap._n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n have_v show_v before_o what_o the_o church_n militant_a do_v here_o below_o for_o the_o triumphant_a part_n above_o it_o will_v now_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o triumphant_a church_n above_o do_v for_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n die_v with_o our_o body_n that_o they_o affirm_v and_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v and_o be_v in_o rest_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o saint_n decease_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 17._o hier._n epist_n 53._o n._n 17._o for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o pray_v even_o for_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n much_o more_o will_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n be_v not_o less_o charitable_a after_o his_o departure_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o he_o wish_v heliodorâ—â—_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o 1._o hier._n eip_v 1._o n._n 1._o hierom_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o he_o desire_v &_o desire_v id._n epist_n 27._o n._n 7._o &_o principia_fw-la and_o 30_o and_o id._n epist_n exeg_v 140._o n._n 30_o paula_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st._n ambrose_n profess_v 30._o profess_v amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o resur_n n._n 30._o that_o he_o expect_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n decease_v for_o the_o speedy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o godly_a emperor_n 47._o emperor_n id._n the_o obit_n theod._n n._n 47._o theodosius_n depart_v do_v yet_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o survive_a child_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a emperor_n 46._o emperor_n id._n the_o obit_n valent._n n._n 46._o gratian_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v st._n chrysostom_n 55._o chrysostom_n chrys_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr uno_fw-la legisl_n to_o 6._o n._n 55._o for_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o martyr_n and_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n decease_v do_v actual_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o before_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o life-time_n contract_v with_o cornelius_n 1._o cornelius_n cyp._n l._n 1._o epist_n 1._o qui_fw-la prio_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserit_fw-la oret_fw-la pro_fw-la sratribus_fw-la i._n that_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o die_v must_v pray_v for_o the_o surviver_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o some_o martyr_n who_o be_v very_o speedy_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o desire_v 24._o †_o cyp._n ad_fw-la marty_n n._n 98._o naz._n orat._n 24._o they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n with_o the_o lord_n greg._n naz._n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n though_o decease_a yet_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v do_v still_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n st._n basil_n decease_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o 20._o naz._n orat._n 20._o even_o there_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o of_o his_o reverend_a old_a father_n decease_v who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v 19_o id._n orat._n 19_o not_o but_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o same_o pastoral_n care_n which_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n remain_v still_o with_o he_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n he_o do_v more_o good_a for_o that_o flock_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o day_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n report_v they_o 42._o chrys_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr laz._n n._n 42._o will_v common_o boast_v that_o they_o shall_v
vigilant_a now_o at_o all_o the_o port_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o take_v some_o antidote_n of_o thy_o precious_a christian_a faith_n to_o corroborate_v thy_o heart_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o most_o deadly_a poison_n for_o now_o the_o serpent_n nest_n and_o pandora_n box_n be_v to_o be_v open_v contain_v multitude_n of_o evil_n and_o deadly_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n and_o his_o precious_a death_n all_o which_o i_o must_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o easy_a discovery_n i_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o in_o two_o file_n the_o first_o contain_v such_o blasphemy_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o passion_n bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saviour_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o full_a sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o now_o they_o advance_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consequent_o deify_v chap._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2._o pag._n 3._o it_o seem_v the_o commenter_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o his_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o p._n 10._o that_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o new_a state_n pag._n 3._o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3._o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o immense_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 1._o 9_o p._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v immense_a how_o be_v it_o a_o measure_n and_o if_o by_o measure_n how_o be_v it_o immense_a be_v not_o this_o illogical_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 4._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n cap._n 1._o 12._o p._n 13._o yet_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a mich._n 5._o 2._o 5._o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v take_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n he_o have_v discourse_v impertinent_o c._n 1._o 10._o p._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n c._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n c._n 7._o 22._o p._n 136._o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n cap._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o that_o christ_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n diverse_a from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v c._n 12._o 25._o p._n 320._o &_o p_o 54._o 6._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n cap._n 4._o 14._o pag._n 70._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o save_v we_o c._n 9_o 24._o p._n 192._o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n matth_n 9_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mâ—â—_n 1._o 21_o 7._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n for_o duration_n c._n 1._o 10._o p._n 10._o the_o â—ngel_n be_v creature_n christ_n be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o and_o of_o long_a duration_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la anâ—e_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o for_o duration_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la â—â—st_n only_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o so_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o devil_n â—â—_o all_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o mich._n 5._o 2._o 8._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o c._n 2._o 3._o p._n 19_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o 2._o p._n 16._o this_o blasphemy_n be_v particular_o answer_v before_o cap._n 7_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v noâ—â—e_v under_o christ_n but_o beside_o he_o c._n 2._o 6._o p._n 23._o what!_o check_n by_o soul_n yet_o philip._n 2._o 1â—_n god_n have_v puâ—_n all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o supremacy_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 4._o 10._o 10._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o all_o faith_n in_o god_n cap._n 11_o 6._o p._n 251._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o final_o but_o in_o god_n by_o he_o c._n 3._o 12._o p._n 54._o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o great_a and_o better_a than_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o ultimatè_n &_o terminatiuè_fw-la 11._o that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o angel_n who_o represent_v god_n c._n 12._o 25._o p._n 321._o yet_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephe._n 1._o 21._o indeed_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o suffer_v death_n heb._n 2._o 9_o low_a in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n alone_o and_o of_o his_o humane_a exalt_a and_o so_o of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o these_o be_v only_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a more_o than_o the_o saint_n be_v heb._n 2._o 14._o pag._n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n c._n 5._o 5._o p._n 80._o true_a if_o you_o have_v add_v this_o except_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o expiatory_a offer_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n c._n 7._o 1._o p._n 116._o etc._n etc._n 8._o 4._o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 12._o p._n 168._o that_o his_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o death_n c._n 9_o 7._o p._n 160._o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o c._n 9_o 14._o p._n 171._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v call_v the_o testator_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a witness_n c._n 9_o 19_o p._n 182_o 183_o 184._o 5._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o die_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n c._n 7._o 22._o p._n 136_o 319_o 348_o 357._o 6._o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n cap._n 13._o 2._o p._n 331._o 7._o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n hâ—ld_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o this_o commenteâ—_n against_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n as_o be_v say_v i_o will_v god_n assistance_n address_v two_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a whereof_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o late_a the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a only_o and_o supreme_a god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o thereby_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o our_o god_n so_o incarnate_a
afterward_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13._o 55._o disparage_v he_o for_o his_o mean_a parentage_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambâ—ose_n 3._o ambâ—ose_n ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la pâ—ccare_fw-la est_fw-la remissius_fw-la sentire_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o conceive_v too_o base_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n 2._o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v he_o now_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o deny_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n to_o confederacy_n with_o beelzebub_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 5._o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o those_o unbaptised_a pharisee_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o obloquy_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v instruct_v neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o those_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o 2._o thus_o have_v show_v that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o late_a divine_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a and_o also_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n those_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o most_o sacrâ—d_a body_n and_o soul_n i_o now_o reassume_v my_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a now_o that_o in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v any_o novel_a and_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o he_o i_o will_v heâ—e_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o soâ—e_a of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o first_o of_o athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o godly_a divine_n that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n aith_o 625._o aith_o arha_n to_o 3._o p._n 625._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o sod_a of_o man_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o give_v so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v seem_v â—o_o he_o inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o if_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hâ—ll_n â—n_fw-la quam_fw-la gehennà _fw-la gehennarum_fw-la conjiriâ—tur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-fr â—ssâ—rit_fw-fr deum_fw-la creatu_fw-la be_fw-mi â—sse_n into_o what_o hell_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o be_v cast_v who_o call_v he_o that_o be_v god_n a_o creature_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n only_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v dâ—iâ—atâ—m_fw-la vâ—rbi_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la spiriâ—um_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocâ—t_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la nâ—minavit_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o own_o manhood_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o blaspheme_v his_o godhead_n be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n to_o he_o i_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilâ—râ—_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o athaâ—asius_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n matth._n 12._o 32._o say_v 731._o say_v hil._n in_o mat._n can._n 12._o p._n 731._o si_fw-la negetur_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la misâ—ricordia_fw-la i_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 426._o say_v hil._n ib._n can._n 31._o p._n 426._o blasphemia_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la â—st_fw-la christum_fw-la deum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la negare_fw-la i_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n say_v because_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o peter_n deny_v thus_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n because_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o very_a same_o conceit_n have_v saint_n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o peter_n denial_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 631._o man_n chrys_n to_o 6_o p._n 631._o non_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la peccasset_fw-la in_o spiâ—itum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i_o peter_n say_v not_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n now_o whether_o saint_n peter_n mean_v so_o as_o these_o two_o father_n conjecture_v i_o can_v affirm_v for_o certain_a but_o by_o this_o i_o find_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n be_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o that_o great_a unpardonable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n basil_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 7._o testificer_n omni_fw-la homini_fw-la christum_fw-la profiâ—enâ—i_fw-la sed_fw-la â—um_fw-la neganti_fw-la deum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—i_fw-la proderiâ—_n i_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o decay_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n that_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n a_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o arius_n and_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o the_o abovenamed_a ancient_n i_o subjoin_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o late_a divine_v who_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o tractat_v where_o they_o inquire_v what_o particular_a sin_n this_o be_v although_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o inquire_v what_o person_n have_v sin_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v common_o affirm_v for_o one_o that_o arius_n in_o his_o heresy_n do_v sâ—n_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o polanus_fw-la and_o also_o of_o bucanus_n and_o other_o now_o the_o 174._o polan_n synt_n p._n 340._o bucan_n lo._n com._n p_o 174._o only_o note_a heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n just_o as_o our_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o only_o exalt_v and_o deisied_a this_o arius_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v ten_o church_n beside_o 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o the_o cathedral_n just_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v paraecial_a or_o parish-church_n wherein_o ten_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o incumbent_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o ten_o arius_n be_v one_o and_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o follow_v then_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v arius_n gape_v for_o the_o place_n but_o miss_v it_o for_o one_o alexander_n be_v elect_v then_o arius_n raise_v a_o faction_n and_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la preach_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n when_o bishop_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o convent_v arius_n and_o upon_o examination_n discover_v his_o
ago_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o aâ—ian_a heresy_n and_o very_o jnst_o for_o aâ—hanasius_n say_v ariana_n haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la praecursatrix_fw-la antcihristi_fw-la i_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v anâ—eambulo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la i_o the_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v ariani_n non_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ariani_n apâ—ellari_fw-la volunt_fw-la i_o that_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v arian_n then_o christian_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ariani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la aestimandi_fw-la i_o that_o indeed_o 5._o orat._n 2._o cont_n arian_n n._n 5._o the_o aliens_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n because_o they_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v ariani_n sunt_fw-la antichristi_fw-la à _fw-la 22._o ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o johanne_n designati_fw-la i_o that_o the_o arian_n be_v those_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n john_n point_v at_o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o st._n hilary_n writidg_n against_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n in_o who_o day_n arianisme_n so_o dominered_a christus_fw-la expectâ—tur_fw-la quia_fw-la antichristus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la i_o that_o 1._o hil._n count_v const_n lib._n 1._o we_o may_v now_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v because_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n &_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o be_v it_o most_o fit_o call_v antichristianisme_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v man_n so_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o redeem_v we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o athanâ—sius_n say_v quifilium_fw-la negate_fw-la quem_fw-la deprecari_fw-la 695._o atha_n to_o 3._o p._n 695._o potest_fw-la ut_fw-la propitiatorem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la i_o unto_o who_o shall_v that_o wretched_a man_n fly_v for_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n who_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n this_o be_v that_o confession_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v always_o labour_v to_o conquer_v by_o the_o power_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n for_o what_o do_v those_o tyrant_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o torment_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la negâ—tur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 84._o optatus_n lib._n 3._o n._n 84._o nega_fw-la deum_fw-la incende_fw-la testamentum_fw-la i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o tormentor_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n burn_v the_o testament_n and_o offer_v incense_n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o helpful_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n than_o heathenism_n be_v to_o they_o but_o we_o confess_v and_o firm_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o god_n and_o this_o godhead_n in_o christ_n fall_v into_o that_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o can_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o we_o for_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o but_o a_o temporary_a death_n can_v satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o million_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o everlasting_a torment_n divine_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v and_o for_o we_o will_v suffer_v death_n their_o suffering_n will_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o redeem_v one_o soul_n god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a so_o be_v he_o most_o exact_o just_a and_o will_v have_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v st._n austin_n say_v true_o nâ—c_fw-la 84._o aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n c._n 14._o n._n 84._o dei_fw-la justitia_fw-la impedit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la nec_fw-la misericordia_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v his_o justice_n lessen_v his_o mercy_n nor_o his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o say_v justa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la 96._o aug._n exp._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ro._n n._n 96._o dei_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la i._n the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o his_o justice_n be_v gâ—acious_a that_o which_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v the_o excellent_a worth_n of_o that_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o his_o blood_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sanguis_fw-la dei_fw-la act_n 20._o 28._o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o agnus-deus_a god_n the_o lamb_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o nor_o can_v a_o crucify_a man_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n except_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o nor_o can_v our_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_n we_o except_o we_o believe_v as_o tertullian_n say_v christianorum_fw-la 41._o tort._n count_v marc._n lib._n 2._o n._n 41._o est_fw-la deum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eredâ—re_fw-la i_o the_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o die_v for_o he_o was_z god_n and_o albeit_o some_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n scoff_v at_o a_o crucify_a god_n yet_o the_o church_n never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o st._n 1._o hier._n ep._n 1._o n._n 1._o hierome_n say_v in_o judicio_fw-la gaudens_fw-la dices_fw-la ecce_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la i_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o christian_a with_o joy_n shall_v say_v see_v now_o where_o my_o crucify_a god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n and_o hope_n for_o redemption_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v as_o david_n say_v ps_n 89._o 19_o one_o exalt_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o that_o mighty_a one_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 2._o chap._n vii_o the_o commenter_n have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o so_o turcize_v and_o act_v for_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n mystical_a body_n our_o commenter_n have_v first_o resolve_v to_o ungod_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o deni_v his_o great_a woâ—k_n of_o redemption_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dâ—d_v not_o become_v our_o sureâ—y_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o be_v only_o a_o surety_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o die_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o witness_n &c_n &c_n p._n 136_o and_o that_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n p._n 116_o 146._o he_o talk_v often_o of_o this_o covenant_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o be_v much_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a porphyrian_a logician_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o christ_n be_v nor_o the_o only_a and_o supreme_a god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v offer_v a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o commenters_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n for_o grant_v he_o the_o first_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o second_o blasphemy_n must_v needs_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n in_o plain_a word_n who_o teach_v as_o irenaeus_n show_v 108._o iâ—enaeus_n l._n 1._o cap._n 25._o n._n 108._o that_o christ_n descend_v upon_o jesus_n when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n christ_n depart_v from_o jesus_n and_o leave_v jesus_n alone_o to_o be_v crucify_v christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n
as_o this_o câ—rinâ—hus_n mean_v and_o jesus_n he_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v hat_n jesus_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n ust_o as_o our_o commenter_n teach_v and_o this_o in_o â—ffect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichte_n who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o commenter_n do_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o incarnate_a god_n be_v crucify_v but_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o a_o creature_n too_o whereupon_o st._n austin_n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cont_n man._n to_o 6._o c._n 33._o say_v to_o they_o miseri_fw-la non_fw-la timetis_fw-la ne_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la ego_fw-la choose_fw-la liberavi_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la pessus_fw-la sum_fw-la ite_z ille_fw-la vos_fw-la liberet_fw-la cvi_fw-la meas_fw-la ascribitis_fw-la passiones_fw-la i_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a you_o wretched_a man_n that_o christ_n in_o judgement_n will_v say_v to_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o go_v to_o that_o mere_a creature_n to_o who_o you_o ascribe_v my_o passion_n for_o i_o redeem_v those_o only_a for_o who_o i_o suffer_v now_o if_o christ_n passion_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o redemption_n see_v he_o redeem_v only_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v i_o wish_v our_o commenter_n will_v consider_v another_o speech_n of_o this_o renown_a father_n who_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o say_a manichean_a heresy_n and_o then_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o be_v very_o near_a death_n and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v the_o passiou_n of_o christ_n but_o err_v therein_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o fantastical_o or_o dangerous_o than_o this_o commenter_n do_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o ibam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la portans_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la commiseram_fw-la nam_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la solverat_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderim_fw-la crucem_fw-la ejus_fw-la phantasticam_fw-la i_o 1_o 9_o aug._n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n lie_v on_o my_o soul_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o i_o because_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n to_o seal_v a_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o man_n redemption_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v moreover_o bring_v and_o accumulate_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o for_o so_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n ignatius_n understand_v these_o word_n jer._n 17._o 5._o 46._o ig._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n n._n 46._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n that_o be_v maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la nudum_fw-la hominem_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetam_fw-la i_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v accurse_v who_o call_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o athanasius_n doubt_v 4._o atha_n orat_fw-la 1._o cont._n arian_n 3._o 4._o not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o call_v christ_n a_o creature_n and_o yet_o do_v perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o this_o commenter_n require_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o heathen_n sin_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o 19_o ath._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la n._n 18._o soc._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o call_v they_o porphyrianos_n because_o porphyry_n once_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a christian_a and_o have_v revolt_v to_o heathenism_n as_o socrates_n say_v thus_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o blasphemous_a deny_v christ_n divinity_n do_v dissolve_v our_o religion_n into_o heathenism_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n that_o socinus_n the_o father_n of_o our_o late_a society_n of_o socinian_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o parent_n whereof_o one_o be_v by_o religion_n a_o turk_n and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o therefore_o socinus_n labour_v to_o bring_v turkism_n and_o christianisme_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n by_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o turk_n also_o do_v which_o grand_a impiety_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v the_o devil_n masterpiece_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v it_o epiphanius_n call_v arius_n 69._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o statuam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la i_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o st._n hilary_n say_v of_o it_o mihi_fw-la diabolus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la arianus_n 7._o hil._n cont._n aux_fw-fr n._n 7._o i_o he_o that_o arianize_v be_v no_o better_a than_o satan_n and_o athanasius_n call_v it_o haeresin_fw-la totum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la induentem_fw-la 19_o ath._n ad_fw-la sol_fw-la vit_fw-mi agentes_fw-la n._n 19_o i._n a_o heresy_n endue_v with_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v save_v and_o such_o blasphemer_n as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n 17._o theod._n haer_fw-mi fab_n l._n 5._o n._n 17._o of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o have_v many_o member_n even_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n so_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o shall_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v already_o great_a multitude_n of_o member_n act_v and_o endue_v with_o his_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o make_v up_o his_o mystical_a 56._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 11._o c._n 24._o n._n 68_o aug._n the_o doct_n ch._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o n._n 56._o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o he_o divers_a time_n express_v thus_o diaboli_fw-la corpus_fw-la sunt_fw-la impii_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la caput_fw-la ficut_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o body_n of_o satan_n satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o again_o 24._o de_fw-fr gen._n l._n 11._o c._n 24._o corpus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la imptorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o multitude_n set_v themselves_o to_o work_v impiety_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v aliqui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 20._o c._n 19_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la doâ—c_fw-la fiat_fw-la magnus_fw-la populus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la i_o some_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v only_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o all_o but_o also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o he_o until_o at_o length_n antichrist_n become_v as_o a_o populous_a nation_n and_o prosper_n say_v moreover_o antichristus_fw-la 14._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr n._n 14._o praecâ—nes_fw-la mendacii_fw-la svi_fw-la habiturus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v preacher_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o lie_n who_o will_v edify_v his_o great_a body_n for_o destruction_n such_o as_o 1._o hil._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 25._o n._n 1._o also_o st._n hilary_n call_v novi_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la i_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a call_n under_o antichrist_n now_o if_o among_o other_o heretic_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n sure_o none_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o than_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v christ_n in_o his_o high_a title_n by_o deny_v 124._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n n._n 124._o his_o godhead_n irenaeus_n and_o after_o he_o divers_a old_a writer_n conceive_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n because_o of_o that_o say_n in_o jeremy_n 8._o 16._o the_o sâ—orâ—ing_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v seal_v rev_n 7._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o intimate_v that_o no_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n
aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 60._o i_o answer_v with_o st._n austin_n tradere_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la eredentes_fw-la perducere_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o saint_n to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o pure_a unspotted_a free_a and_o full_o deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o before_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o god_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o free_a from_o those_o entanglement_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o then_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ver_fw-la 28._o so_o that_o this_o deliver_v up_o be_v but_o so_o as_o saint_n paul_n desire_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o chafe_v virgin_n and_o as_o a_o philosopher_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n reddam_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la meliorem_fw-la so_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v 8._o seneca_n de_fw-fr benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o we_o up_o to_o the_o father_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v we_o for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n rule_v over_o we_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n over_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o then_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o same_o subject_n amend_v and_o whole_o and_o willing_o and_o joyful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o divine_a will_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o â—_o â—_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v until_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n or_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o then_o as_o a_o king_n who_o people_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v resist_a and_o rebel_a against_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n still_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n so_o albeit_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n retain_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o yet_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o christ_n reign_v during_o this_o world_n as_o a_o warrior_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o afterward_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o true_a melchisedec_n king_n of_o salâ—m_n prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o end_n with_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v not_o by_o any_o change_n in_o our_o king_n but_o in_o his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n till_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o utter_a cessation_n 39_o cessation_n orig._n 39_o donec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la definiens_fw-la tempus_fw-la 17._o tempus_fw-la cyr._n hiero._n 17._o donec_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la finem_fw-la sed_fw-la consequens_fw-la quiddam_fw-la mat._n quiddam_fw-la thâ—oph_n in_o mat._n donec_fw-la non_fw-la adimit_fw-la posterius_fw-la 28._o posterius_fw-la naz._n 28._o donec_fw-la sequens_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la i._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o so_o limit_v we_o to_o the_o time_n past_a but_o that_o it_o leave_v open_v all_o time_n to_o come_v as_o match_n 28._o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o no_o long_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v use_v psal_n 112._o 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n three_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_n 3._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v turn_v subject_a for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o now_o what_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o subjection_n but_o only_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v subject_v and_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a â—_o â—_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n ever_o be_v depress_v depreciate_v or_o subject_v low_a than_o that_o preferment_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o it_o by_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o this_o subjection_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n mystical_a his_o church_n his_o saint_n and_o elect_a which_o be_v call_v his_o member_n and_o his_o body_n your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 23._o eph._n 5._o 30._o this_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o also_o that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o hard_a place_n athanasius_n say_v 22._o say_v atha_n cont._n apol._n n._n 22._o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la subjicimur_fw-la tum_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la subject_n when_o all_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 24._o say_v ambr._n de_fw-fr fid._n l._n 5._o c._n â—_o n._n 24._o christus_fw-la subjicietur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nondum_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la nondum_fw-la subjâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la subjectus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la subjicietur_fw-la christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a because_o his_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o subject_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v subject_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o hâ—s_v mystical_a body_n be_v not_o perfect_o subject_v to_o the_o divine_a will_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o subject_a and_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o be_v yet_o perfect_o subject_v to_o god_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o he_o until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n perfect_o sanctify_v 87._o aug._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 69._o n._n 87._o and_o cleanse_v and_o thus_o do_v saint_n austin_n also_o expound_v it_o subjectus_fw-la erit_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-fr christo_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ejus_fw-la scil._n ecclesiâ_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-it christo_fw-la annumerato_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la unum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la gal_n 3._o 28._o christus_fw-la universus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la this_o subjection_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a christ_n signify_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n as_o we_o read_v gal._n 3._o 28._o yâ—_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o trust_v the_o reader_n will_v understand_v that_o neither_o this_o deification_n preferment_n or_o exaltation_n nor_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n derogate_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o supreme_a godhead_n sect_n ii_o more_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n this_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a will_v be_v more_o thorough_o examine_v be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a argument_n use_v by_o aâ—iuâ—_n and_o his_o sect_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o i_o crave_v thy_o patience_n good_a reader_n while_o i_o discourse_v unto_o thou_o two_o question_n pertinent_a first_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o
son_n himself_o shall_v quaest_n 1._o quaest_n be_v subject_a whereas_o in_o truth_n only_o hâ—s_v church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v subject_v more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o not_o his_o own_o person_n no_o not_o his_o very_a humanity_n more_o i_o say_v than_o it_o be_v while_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o moreover_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 8._o philip._n 2._o 8._o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o i_o premise_v three_o considerable_a observation_n first_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_a for_o than_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o say_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a now_o we_o know_v nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 5._o 9_o luke_n 6._o 35._o so_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o will_n more_o appear_v anon_o second_o i_o observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o yet_o can_v mean_v the_o natural_a and_o individual_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o declare_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o tâ—e_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a member_n who_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_a as_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n natural_a and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v one_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v one_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o father_n be_v usual_o call_v plenitudo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la â—â—tuâ—_n &_o christus_fw-la vniverisus_n tertullian_n in_o his_o sense_n say_v 21._o tertul._n de_fw-fr poenit._n aug._n â—n_n jo._n tract_n 21._o of_o this_o mystery_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la fratrum_fw-la gâ—nuate_v proter_fw-la this_fw-mi christum_fw-la contractas_fw-la and_o so_o saint_n austin_n christi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la christani_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la câ—â—istus_fw-la &_o ecclesi_n i_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n so_o that_o when_o you_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o brethren_n you_o touch_v the_o knee_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o we_o be_v christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o hâ—s_a church_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n 3._o 3._o be_v subject_n by_o which_o future_a expression_n it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o subjection_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a proper_a and_o individual_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a humanity_n because_o himself_o never_o rebel_v against_o the_o godhead_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o he_o anon_z nunc_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o 36._o naz._n orat._n 36._o ut_fw-la de_fw-fr deâ—_n host_n loqueâ—is_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o hâ—s_n own_o proper_a humanity_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o godhead_n yet_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o â—ody_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elect_n &_o â—s_v call_v by_o her_o spouse_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n own_o name_n the_o same_o father_n say_v pâ—ccaâ—_n a_o nostra_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o inobedientiam_fw-la quamdâ—u_o egâ—_n inobediens_fw-la sum_fw-la coristus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o inobediens_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la impleuâ—rit_fw-la nosque_fw-la adduâ—â—râ—t_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la subjâ—ctus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n on_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o inobedient_a so_o long_a christ_n by_o i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inobedient_a when_o he_o have_v whole_o subdue_v we_o and_o present_v we_o perfect_a to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n how_o the_o son_n himself_o answer_n answer_n shall_v then_o be_v subject_a be_v this_o that_o in_o scripture-language_n the_o church_n or_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n aâ—e_v call_v and_o real_o be_v with_o their_o head_n one_o whole_a christ_n they_o be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o subjection_n be_v his_o subjection_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o full_o subject_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v not_o whole_o subject_a for_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bury_v when_o only_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v much_o rather_o may_v his_o great_a mystcall_n and_o political_a body_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o 2d_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o real_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n how_o can_v christ_n true_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 30._o matth._n 25._o 30._o and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n for_o the_o meat_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a self_n and_o thâ—s_o be_v clear_o and_o often_o explain_v by_o s._n austin_n 28._o austin_n aug._n in_o jo._n tract_n 28._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o none_o in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la christis_fw-la toâ—us_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la corpore_fw-la and_o again_o 108._o again_o in_o jo_n tract_n 108._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o again_o 1._o again_o in_o 1_o epist_n jo._n tract_n 1._o carni_n christi_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o fit_a totus_fw-la christas_n caâ—u_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o again_o 10._o again_o ibid._n tract_n 10._o filâ—i_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la câ—orpus_fw-la unic_n filii_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o â—um_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la sit_fw-la nos_fw-la membra_fw-la unus_fw-la '_o est_fw-la fâ—lius_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o more_o yet_o 14._o yet_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la serm._n 14._o caput_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la suâ—_n unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 5._o 31._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 234._o say_v de_fw-fr temp._n serm_n 234._o ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la spensur_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la sponsus_fw-la in_o capiâ—e_fw-la sponsa_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n for_o the_o whole_a christ_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n his_o member_n be_v himself_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v both_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o persecute_v thou_o i_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o head_n but_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n if_o one_o tread_v upon_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n cry_v you_o tread_v on_o i_o 49._o i_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 49._o vnitaâ—_n est_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la head_n and_o foot_n be_v unite_v as_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n 101._o ancient_n prosp_n psal_n 101._o those_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o bone_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n saint_n ambrose_n wish_v will_v i_o be_v 34_o ambr._n n._n 51_o 34_o but_o his_o foot_n other_o be_v his_o eye_n as_o the_o prophet_n other_o his_o hand_n as_o those_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v his_o belly_n yea_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o people_n the_o apple_n 8._o zach._n 2._o 8._o of_o his_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o although_o holy_a man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o such_o be_v include_v in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o christ_n 14._o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 14._o in_o coeâ—um_fw-la non_fw-la ascendâ—t_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la ascendere_fw-la â—sto_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la he_o that_o will_v ascend_v must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 1._o 24._o i_o fiâ—l_v up_o that_o which_o
be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flâ—sh_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n leave_v his_o passion_n insufficient_a so_o as_o if_o for_o our_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n shall_v need_v to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o confirmation_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v for_o his_o body_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o member_n and_o these_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v here_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v act_v only_o on_o the_o person_n of_o this_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o sonship_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o only_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o grace_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o withal_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o although_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o assume_v manhood_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o humane_a nature_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 4._o esay_n 42._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n elect_a servant_n and_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o a_o stone_n choose_v and_o precious_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 84._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 8._o de_fw-fr temp._n ser_n 84._o deliver_v by_o saint_n austin_n susceptio_fw-la hominis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la erat_fw-la gratia_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la meruit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o susceptio_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la tota_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la meruit_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la â—olle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la and_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o â—elâ—gians_n he_o thus_o argue_v vnde_fw-la christus_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 14._o homo_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la cum_fw-la aeterno_fw-la verbo_fw-la assumeretur_fw-la quid_fw-la â—nte_fw-it egit_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v himself_o thus_o ille_fw-la great_a âest_fw-la tantus_fw-la â—â_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la fiâ—_n christianus_n quâ_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la fiâ—_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o taking_z of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o do_v that_o man_n christ_n deserve_v what_o do_v he_o before_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a this_o man_n jesus_n be_v make_v christ_n final_o why_o shall_v we_o further_o doubt_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o 28._o eph._n 3._o 17._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 28._o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereupon_o saint_n hierâ—m_n write_v thus_o to_o saint_n austin_n 80._o austin_n hierom._n ep._n 80._o habitantem_fw-la in_fw-la teâ—dâ—â—exi_fw-la dâ—mâ—num_fw-la salvatorâ—m_fw-la and_o paulinus_n thus_o write_v to_o he_o 58._o he_o aug._n epist_n 58._o audiam_fw-la quâ—d_v in_o â—â—_o mihi_fw-la loquatnâ—_n deus_fw-la and_o austin_n himself_o write_v thus_o to_o bishop_n aurelius_n 1._o aurelius_n id._n â—e_n opere_fw-la monach._n cap._n 1._o jussioni_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la oporter_fw-la i_o obtemperate_v nam_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la habitans_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jussiâ—_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n purposely_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o most_o holy_a union_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n austin_n thâ—_n sacrament_n of_o union_n as_o out_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o vessel_n unitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la frâ—â—_n in_o erem_fw-la ser_fw-mi 28._o sacramentum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la of_o wine_n be_v extract_v &c_n &c_n â—just_a so_o say_v he_o of_o many_o man_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v i_o here_o present_a unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n consideration_n a_o exposition_n of_o those_o two_o difficult_a say_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o obtrude_v this_o conceit_n magisterial_o he_o say_v john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o cat_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v not_o flesh_n but_o bread_n vide_fw-la theophil_n in_o â—oâ—_n 6._o 51._o this_o bread_n may_v true_o besaid_a to_o 51._o to_o vide_fw-la theoophil_n in_o john_n 6._o 51._o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v nutrimental_o turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o holy_a communicant_a because_o such_o be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o in_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o turn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n till_o he_o have_v first_o say_v take_v eat_v my_o learned_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n brown_n observe_v that_o every_o â—â—dici_fw-la religio_fw-la â—â—dici_fw-la man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o anthropâ—phaâ—e_n because_o the_o main_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n go_v in_o at_o his_o mouth_n by_o nourishment_n so_o this_o holy_a eucharistical_a nourishment_n be_v therefoie_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o we_o who_o be_v his_o body_n for_o thus_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n become_v incorporate_a and_o one_o body_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v say_v arise_v 13._o act_n 10_o 13._o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v re_fw-la ceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n quasi_fw-la escam_fw-la uâ—_n incorporentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v austin_n so_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n 45._o aug._n hom._n 45._o except_o you_o eat_v it_o est_fw-la nisi_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n he_o that_o come_v to_o 37._o jo._n 6._o 37._o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o quiveniâ—_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la incorporatur_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n rev_n 20._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fire_n come_v from_o god_n and_o devour_v the_o persecutor_n he_o say_v comeduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la persecutores_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incorporantur_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o incorporate_v into_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o of_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o saint_n 2._o quest_n 2._o militant_a be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n full_o subject_v to_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o this_o question_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n answer_n most_o holy_a man_n live_v there_o dwell_v a_o rebellious_a sin_n continual_o unto_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 20._o exod_n 20._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 17._o psal_n 94._o 20._o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v original_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n psal_n 94._o 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v such_o power_n over_o we_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o tyrant_n have_v over_o their_o vassal_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o â—weâ—lâ—th_v in_o we_o rom._n 7._o 2._o of_o which_o he_o say_v v._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliâ—er_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o deliverance_n mâ—st_v not_o be_v
whence_o either_o levi_n or_o châ—â—st_n have_v their_o humane_a soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o st._n austin_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sure_a answer_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o châ—ist_n be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n be_v yet_o this_o grand_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o abraham_n loin_n although_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o he_o come_v from_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o his_o type_n mâ—lchisedech_n just_a as_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o subject_n to_o caesar_n as_o s._n ambrose_n true_o say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n quatenus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la i_o 49._o ambr._n in_o epist_n con_fw-mi aquil._n n._n 49._o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o subject_a or_o servant_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o neither_o come_v from_o abraham_n nor_o be_v tithe_v in_o he_o nor_o owe_v any_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 8._o 58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n pay_v to_o christ_n christus_fw-la homo_fw-la christo_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o the_o man_n christ_n to_o christ_n our_o god_n this_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v do_v clear_o set_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o his_o assume_v flesh_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o bas_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a c._n 5._o by_o st._n basil_n i_o flesh-bearing_a god_n and_o in_o greg._n nazian_n and_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n incarnate_a thus_o be_v he_o every_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o person_n fit_v to_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o mankind_n as_o a_o undertaker_n and_o surety_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o bond_n law_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a together_o with_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o sin_n viz._n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v clear_o discuss_v matth._n 12._o 31._o heb._n 6._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 26._o epist_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la paritêr_fw-la pergat_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la haesitat_fw-la quaerat_fw-la mecum_fw-la ubi_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la redeat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o london_n print_v for_o humphrey_n moseley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o preface_n in_o my_o second_o book_n i_o propound_v two_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v first_o what_o sin_n that_o 1._o 1._o be_v which_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o some_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yet_o that_o this_o also_o be_v that_o sin_n there_o mean_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v second_o why_o the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n 2._o 2._o of_o christ_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v do_v thereby_o renounce_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n for_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o unite_v with_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o question_n to_o be_v discourse_v 3._o 3._o which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n shall_v lead_v such_o man_n into_o desperation_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o particular_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v into_o this_o most_o dangerous_a blasphemy_n by_o read_v this_o new_a commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v thus_o state_n this_o three_o question_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n chap._n i._o whether_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o the_o blasphemy_n question_n 3._o question_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o leave_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o assoilment_n or_o remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v certain_o and_o eternal_o damn_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o attempt_v this_o question_n be_v because_o i_o find_v in_o many_o writer_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v discourse_v as_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o their_o persuasion_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n or_o more_o favourable_a exposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o mâ—n_z neither_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o mar._n 3._o 29._o he_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o blespheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o this_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o late_a expositor_n understand_v that_o say_n heb_fw-mi â—_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v they_o expound_v that_o place_n also_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o to_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unpardonableness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o for_o if_o he_o that_o once_o sin_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o reason_n allege_v by_o expositor_n why_o this_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o that_o be_v because_o as_o they_o say_v this_o blasphemy_n be_v one_o commit_v it_o be_v ever_o after_o accompany_v with_o final_a 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o say_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 6._o if_o this_o prove_v true_a than_o such_o blasphemer_n must_v certain_o perish_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o another_o case_n luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o so_o this_o sin_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o yet_o to_o say_v any_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v pardon_v will_v be_v most_o harsh_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a either_o in_o measure_n or_o number_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v god_n a_o most_o merciful_a god_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v pecca_fw-la a_o numerari_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dâ—â—_n nulla_fw-la mensura_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o numberless_a but_o the_o mercy_n 31._o basil_n in_o ascet_fw-la reg._n n._n 31._o of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom_n
that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o this_o sin_n can_v at_o all_o be_v remit_v by_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n why_o be_v the_o church_n so_o offend_v with_o novatus_n for_o not_o admit_v penitent_n to_o his_o 624._o atha_n ib._n pag._n 624._o communion_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o remission_n after_o this_o life_n why_o be_v origen_n so_o condemn_v for_o affirm_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n again_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o confess_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n ausim_fw-la dicere_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsos_fw-la bâ—atos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la 265._o atha_n ibid._n pa._n 265._o perfectam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la habiusse_n antequam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o die_v penticoste_n eos_fw-la visitasset_fw-la ay_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o perfect_a opinion_n of_o their_o lord_n godhead_n until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n for_o we_o read_v math._n 28._o 17._o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n some_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v heathen_n turk_n jew_n and_o arrian_n do_v unto_o this_o day_n blaspheme_v the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o do_v certain_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o a_o penitent_a confession_n and_o with_o tear_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n renounce_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o desire_v admission_n thereinto_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o then_o baptize_v what_o christian_a will_v be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o st._n austin_n go_v yet_o further_o 96._o aug._n in_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n n._n 96._o si_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la numero_fw-la hominum_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la crimen_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la objecit_fw-la veniret_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la paenitens_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la lacrime_n posâ—ens_n quaero_fw-la utrum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tanto_fw-la errore_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la neget_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitti_fw-la aut_fw-la frustra_fw-la admissum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendat_fw-la ay_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o very_a pharisee_n unto_o who_o particular_o cbrist_n object_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o repentance_n and_o tear_n have_v desire_v that_o save_a doctrine_n i_o demand_v whether_o any_o one_o will_v be_v so_o ignorant_o nice_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o will_v not_o profit_v he_o certain_o if_o julian_n or_o arrius_n who_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n have_v so_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v refuse_v for_o we_o know_v that_o novatus_n and_o his_o sect_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n by_o 31._o aug._n epist_n 50._o n._n 31._o st._n austin_n be_v this_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a only_o in_o this_o case_n viz._n if_o such_o a_o sinner_n continue_v in_o duritia_fw-la cordis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la and_o again_o 58._o aug._n enchirid_a cap._n 83._o n._n 58._o si_fw-mi in_o hac_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la mentis_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la clandit_n ay_o if_o such_o a_o blasphemer_n continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o it_o depart_v this_o life_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiunesse_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o this_o grand_a sin_n infra_fw-la vid._n infra_fw-la may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o because_o it_o do_v always_o necessary_o bring_v to_o that_o sinner_n eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o 31._o aug._n epist_n 50._o â—_o 31._o will_v do_v so_o if_o that_o sinner_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o sin_n obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o of_o which_o saying_n i_o shall_v more_o large_o speak_v here_o after_o in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o do_v necessary_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v very_o true_o as_o i_o conceive_v non_fw-la probatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la commissum_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exierit_fw-la ay_o none_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n until_o the_o sinner_n be_v actual_o dead_a because_o if_o he_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n than_o the_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n final_o neither_o this_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o apostasy_n except_o it_o be_v final_a be_v so_o absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o that_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n if_o the_o sinner_n seek_v pardon_n with_o true_a repentance_n but_o whether_o any_o repentance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o such_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o this_o grand_a sin_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v chap._n iu._n a_o exposition_n of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o that_o the_o word_n enlighten_v signify_v baptism_n anabaptism_n be_v inhibit_v as_o both_o unprofitable_a and_o also_o sinful_a because_o no_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a if_o the_o sinner_n will_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o sinful_a man_n shall_v despair_v and_o cast_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o divers_a 155._o divers_a calvin_n l._n 3._o 3._o 24._o instit_fw-la polan_n p._n 339._o buc._n p._n 155._o divine_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v be_v because_o when_o it_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o be_v ever_o after_o accompany_v with_o final_a impenitentie_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n such_o apostate_n be_v punish_v with_o final_a and_o eternal_a blindness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o repent_v and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n or_o not_o it_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o diligent_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n examine_v they_o together_o with_o the_o context_n both_o before_o &_o after_o which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o undertake_v or_o perform_v by_o my_o own_o single_a judgement_n but_o will_v call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o former_a exposition_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o we_o read_v as_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n tell_v those_o hebrews_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v new_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o whereof_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v always_o nâ—w_o round_v in_o christian_a religion_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o â—in_a then_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o often_o baptize_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n they_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n by_o so_o many_o several_a baptism_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi si_fw-mi iterum_fw-la eâ—â—_n in_fw-la primordiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la instiâ—ueret_fw-la locum_fw-la theoph._n in_o locum_fw-la ruâ—sus_fw-la baptizaret_fw-la &_o poâ—iquâ—m_fw-la denuò_fw-la â—apsi_fw-la essent_fw-la baptizaret_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la â—teâ—um_fw-la per_fw-la â—ujusmodiâ—_n iterationem_fw-la essent_fw-la multi_fw-la baptismi_fw-la verum_fw-la hoâ—â—bsurdum_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la iterari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la i_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v new_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o disciple_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n then_o must_v he_o new_a baptize_v they_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o he_o must_v baptize_v they_o again_o and_o again_o but_o â—f_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v many_o baptism_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o baptism_n may_v
not_o be_v iterate_v he_o mention_v baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o baptism_n than_o one_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o person_n but_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n baptise_a there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o but_o that_o one_o give_v to_o many_o be_v call_v baptism_n yet_o but_o one_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o once_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o word_n for_o sheweth_z that_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v a_o reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o particular_o of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o again_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o because_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v both_o impossible_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v twice_o bear_v natural_o so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v twice_o regenerate_v or_o new_a bear_v and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o impossible_a he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o unseemly_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o impossible_a ne_fw-la sperent_fw-la se_fw-la denuò_fw-la posse_fw-la baptisma_fw-la consequi_fw-la loc_n theoph._n in_o loc_n i_o that_o man_n may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o mâ—ght_v be_v acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o new_a baptism_n for_o those_o who_o where_o once_o enlighten_v the_o principal_a thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v which_o have_v make_v this_o scripture_n seem_v so_o obscure_a of_o late_a which_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n do_v most_o clear_o expound_v â—s_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n enlighten_v which_o certain_o do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n baptise_a and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n theodoreâ—_n and_o theophilact_v do_v all_o unanimâ—uslie_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o the_o novatian_o who_o yet_o from_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o word_n do_v suck_v this_o poison_n that_o such_o as_o lapse_v into_o notorious_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n any_o more_o by_o repentance_n the_o syriaâ—â—_n translation_n also_o read_v for_o enlighten_v baptise_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o beza_n &_o non_fw-la inâ—pte_n i_o as_o he_o think_v noâ—_n unfit_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o call_v baptism_n illumination_n and_o the_o baptise_a illuminatos_fw-la which_o appellation_n be_v no_o doubt_n take_v from_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o heb._n 10._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n by_o this_o word_n enlighten_v understand_v baptise_a which_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v enlighten_v once_o enlighten_v signify_v once_o baptise_a among_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o clemens_n this_o be_v one_o in_o illuminatione_fw-la seminaâ—um_fw-la dâ—aconissa_n absâ—ergiâ—_n 15._o clem._n rom_n l._n 3_o const_n cap._n 15._o â—as_v ne_fw-la mulieres_fw-la aspiciantur_fw-la a_o viris_fw-la ay_o in_o the_o illu_z nation_n of_o woman_n other_o woman_n minister_v because_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o man_n to_o behold_v their_o nakedness_n here_o illumination_n must_v needs_o signify_v baptism_n for_o in_o those_o time_n and_o long_o after_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptise_a naked_a as_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n of_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o put_v of_o their_o old_a apparel_n and_o by_o put_v on_o the_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o farher_n and_o that_o people_n be_v baptize_v naked_a do_v appear_v in_o dionysius_n cyprian_n cyril_n hierosol_n ambrose_n 40._o dion_n areo._n n4_n cyp._n 91._o cyr._n 21._o aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 5._o arnb._n n._n 49._o cuspinian_n in_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la just_n apol._n 2._o n._n 13._o chrys_n n._n 40._o cyril_n catech._n chrys_n hom_n 60._o antio_n epiph._n n._n 33._o naz_n orat._n 39_o naz._n orat._n 39_o and_o 40._o and_o austin_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o five_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a miscarriage_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v nickname_v copronimus_n this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o justin_n martyr_n baptism_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o illumination_n and_o the_o baptismal_a font_n be_v both_o by_o he_o and_o chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o a_o illuminatorie_n for_o as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o font_n because_o of_o the_o water_n in_o it_o the_o ancient_n will_v as_o ready_o have_v call_v it_o the_o phont_n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a illumination_n so_o both_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o catechise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o baptise_a catechesis_fw-la illuminatorum_fw-la ay_o the_o catechesis_fw-la of_o the_o baptise_a and_o do_v express_o expound_v those_o word_n heb._n 6._o and._n heb._n 10._o to_o signify_v the_o baptise_a just_a so_o do_v epiphanius_n call_v the_o font._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gre._n nazian_n the_o festival_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o day_n of_o illumination_n and_o he_o use_v both_o word_n promiscuous_o christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o and_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o christ_n be_v illuminate_v jesus_n be_v baptise_a and_o that_o feast_n he_o call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o illumination_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o feast_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v this_o appellation_n use_v because_o of_o light_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o night_n as_o in_o the_o wake_n or_o vigil_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o s._n chrysostoms_n time_n but_o the_o 63._o chrys_n n._n 63._o baptise_a be_v call_v illuminate_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o font_n be_v call_v illuminatory_n at_o other_o time_n when_o no_o baptism_n be_v administer_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n tell_v that_o in_o a_o uproar_n in_o the_o church_n such_o 40._o chrys_n serm_fw-la post_fw-la râ—ditum_fw-la n_z 40._o great_a store_n of_o blood_n shed_v be_v make_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o font_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n for_o then_o the_o font_n be_v little_a well_n or_o cistem_n who_o top_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o church_n pauâ—ment_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n say_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la existimet_fw-la loc_n lyra._n in_o loc_n secundum_fw-la vel_fw-la tertium_fw-la baptisma_fw-la post_fw-la peccata_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la ay_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o a_o second_o or_o three_o baptism_n may_v be_v use_v to_o release_v we_o of_o sin_n so_o do_v dionysius_n cart_n expound_v they_o of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o our_o vulgar_a concordance_n in_o the_o title_n of_o illuminati_fw-la add_v per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la why_o baptism_n be_v call_v illumination_n the_o word_n follow_v declare_v viz._n because_o with_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o water_n the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o by_o a_o conduit_n convey_v whereby_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n pass_v be_v remit_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a life_n kindle_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o sweet_a tranquillity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v taste_v which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o glory_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o these_o word_n follow_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o regenerate_v and_o illuminate_v spirit_n of_o god_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v when_o as_o our_o mere_a natural_a soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v call_v a_o light_n of_o which_o and_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o 9_o it_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o
the_o world_n clemens_n alex._n and_o naz._n observe_v that_o the_o very_a 40._o clem._n alex._n paed._n l_o 1._o naz._n orat._n 40._o heathen_n call_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o light_n only_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n much_o more_o may_v those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n from_o god_n ephe._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and._n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o god_n be_v light_n for_o the_o baptismal_a regenerate_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eusebius_n note_v in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sibi_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la luce_fw-fr 45._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la con._n l._n 4._o n._n 45._o plenus_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la numine_fw-la siderari_fw-la ay_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n &_o people_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o baptismal_a illumination_n that_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o reverend_a father_n that_o as_o he_o 19_o naz._n orat._n 19_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a font_n to_o they_o a_o visible_a light_n seem_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n renew_v do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v baptism_n those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n have_v yet_o leave_v to_o they_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v repentance_n we_o have_v see_v that_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o release_n or_o remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o second_o or_o new_a baptism_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v as_o some_o do_v dangerous_o understand_v they_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o exclude_v such_o sinner_n from_o the_o second_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v sure_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o will_v appear_v present_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o their_o old_a unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a course_n of_o live_v after_o they_o have_v once_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o regenerate_a and_o former_a integrity_n &_o innocency_n and_o cleanesse_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o another_o new_a baptism_n for_o a_o second_o baptism_n can_v acquit_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o their_o first_o baptism_n do_v repentance_n which_o signify_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o a_o second_o renovation_n by_o baptism_n for_o that_o can_v â—enue_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v clean_o and_o puâ—ged_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n water_n once_o wash_v in_o be_v account_v foul_a afterward_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v of_o a_o foul_a bath_n qui_fw-la hic_fw-la lavant_fw-la ubi_fw-la lavantur_fw-la st._n ambrose_n say_v of_o pilate_n wash_v 61_o in_o vita_fw-la diog._n apud_fw-la laert._n ambr._n non_fw-la diluit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quinavit_fw-la in_fw-la psa_fw-la 61_o they_o that_o wash_v in_o foul_a water_n have_v need_n to_o wash_v again_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o add_v a_o new_a pollution_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o indeed_o god_n by_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o his_o regenerate_a spirit_n do_v concur_v do_v renew_v man_n unto_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v away_o by_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o not_o so_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o second_o baptismal_a renovation_n for_o no_o such_o renew_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o be_v two_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o assoilment_n from_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v baptism_n act._n 22_o 16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v repentance_n act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v bloâ—ted_v out_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n to_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v wonder_v why_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o repent_v and_o why_o he_o shall_v use_v two_o word_n renew_v &_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n itself_o be_v a_o renew_n renew_v be_v a_o general_a word_n &_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n first_o there_o be_v a_o renew_v sacramental_a and_o baptismal_a when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v or_o illuminate_v and_o thereby_o initiate_v to_o a_o new_a state_n and_o way_n of_o live_v according_a to_o new_a rule_n of_o life_n second_o there_o be_v a_o renew_v moral_a when_o a_o man_n once_o illuminate_v or_o baptize_v have_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o by_o grace_n give_v change_v his_o wicked_a course_n of_o sin_v to_o a_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a new_a way_n of_o live_v according_a to_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o i_o collect_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v renew_a by_o baptismal_a illumination_n to_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o such_o a_o man_n fall_v he_o can_v the_o second_o time_n be_v renew_a by_o a_o second_o baptismal_a renew_v a_o second_o baptism_n will_v not_o acquit_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o moral_a renew_v by_o leave_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v call_v repentance_n brief_o though_o he_o may_v be_v renew_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o a_o new_a baptism_n &_o though_o he_o may_v repent_v yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o second_o baptism_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o here_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o reader_n view_v these_o few_o plain_a proposition_n first_o a_o man_n that_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o sin_n though_o ever_o so_o great_a yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v recover_v second_o a_o man_n baptize_v that_o be_v fall_v in_o his_o old_a carnal_a live_n may_v be_v renew_a and_o possible_o may_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o a_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n may_v he_o renew_v because_o he_o may_v repent_v three_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n illuminate_v and_o renew_v be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o by_o baptism_n illuminate_v can_v again_o by_o baptism_n be_v illuminate_v and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o by_o baptism_n renew_v can_v again_o by_o baptism_n be_v renew_a to_o repentance_n four_o a_o man_n may_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o renew_a to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n and_o freedom_n or_o acquitment_n from_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o after_o this_o one_o renew_v by_o baptism_n he_o can_v again_o be_v renew_a to_o resipiscence_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o acquitment_n from_o his_o sin_n by_o a_o new_a baptism_n to_o renew_v they_o all_o though_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v renew_a more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o sacramental_a renovation_n of_o baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o way_n leave_v open_a for_o renew_v and_o that_o be_v penitential_a renovation_n and_o acquire_v new_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o this_o way_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o iterate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephe._n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o exclude_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o acquire_v new_a and_o high_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o our_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o he_o can_v possible_o mean_v that_o renew_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a but_o only_o that_o renew_v by_o a_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o impossible_a when_o st._n peter_n desire_v john_n 13._o 9_o that_o not_o only_o his_o foot_n but_o his_o head_n also_o may_v be_v wash_v he_o have_v this_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o 74._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n c._n 36._o n._n 74._o foot_n which_o place_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n urge_v again_o rebaptisation_n baptisma_fw-la semel_fw-la dandum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iterandum_fw-la baptism_n
must_v be_v give_v but_o once_o and_o can_v be_v repeat_v indeed_o daily_o sin_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a purge_n by_o humiliation_n confession_n repentance_n prayer_n and_o continual_a labour_n in_o quit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o overrule_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o require_v daily_o spiritual_a physic_n to_o expel_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o daily_o die_v unto_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v eph._n 4._o 22._o and_o colos._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o can_v be_v iterate_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o one_o and_o only_a baptism_n be_v 2._o prosp_n resp_n ad_fw-la capit._fw-la gallo_n n._n 28_o &_o 26._o cap._n 2._o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o actual_a sin_n but_o original_a also_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v whether_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o true_a christian_a baptism_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n prospeâ—_n say_v very_a home_n baptismo_fw-la delentu_fw-la peccata_fw-la originalia_fw-la in_o â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la predâ—stinati_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ay_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o life_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n captivate_a i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v of_o original_a corruption_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n all_o sin_n past_a whether_o original_a or_o actual_a be_v remit_v so_o as_o our_o divine_n say_v quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la seâ—_n imputâ—tionem_fw-la ay_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o yet_o they_o still_o ramain_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v or_o extirpated_a our_o nature_n still_o remain_v corrupt_a and_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o sin_n yet_o work_v the_o serpent_n continue_v in_o our_o bosom_n though_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o sting_v we_o to_o death_n and_o this_o truth_n doâ—h_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n produce_v daily_o actual_a sin_n both_o in_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n as_o the_o same_o father_n observe_v circumcisus_fw-la gignit_fw-la 37._o prosp_n sentent_fw-fr 298._o n._n 37._o prâ—putium_fw-la sic_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la trajicit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la in_o prolem_fw-la ay_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v a_o uncircumeised_a son_n so_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v propagate_v original_a sin_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n deliver_v the_o same_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v do_v st._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n to_o â—enue_v to_o repentance_n say_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la exclusa_fw-la est_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la absit_fw-la sed_fw-la renovatio_fw-la per_fw-la loc_n ambr._n in_o loc_n sacri_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la secunda_fw-la vice_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ay_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o quite_o exclude_v repentance_n no_o but_o he_o only_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o second_o baptism_n so_o do_v theodoret_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la probibet_fw-la meâ—icamentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la loc_fw-la theod._n in_o loc_fw-la sed_fw-la divini_fw-la baptismi_fw-la definitionem_fw-la doceâ—_n ay_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o second_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n only_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o only_a baptism_n and_o theophilact_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v non_fw-la si_fw-la segniter_fw-la vivamus_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la excidamus_fw-la loc_n theoph._n in_o loc_n rebaptizari_fw-la nobis_fw-la dabiâ—ur_fw-la non_fw-la oâ—orâ—et_fw-la iterare_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la persevere_v be_v ay_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o live_v careless_o or_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n no_o second_o baptism_n can_v be_v give_v but_o we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o first_o and_o loc_fw-la anselm_n in_o loc_fw-la to_o one_o baptism_n st._n anselâ—_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n read_v the_o word_n verse_n 2._o not_o as_o we_o now_o do_v conjunctive_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n but_o several_o of_o baptism_n of_o doctrine_n which_o erasmus_n approve_v of_o and_o he_o thus_o expound_v it_o nâ—c_fw-la rursum_fw-la jacentes_fw-la sundamentum_fw-la baptismatum_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la itâ—rum_fw-la baptismali_fw-la undâ_fw-la lavari_fw-la ay_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n so_o as_o to_o desire_n a_o second_o baptism_n last_o epiphanius_n describe_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n who_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o receive_v those_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n who_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n impossible_a to_o be_v renew_a to_o repentance_n be_v nemo_n 59_o 1._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 59_o potest_fw-la secundum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la accipere_fw-la ay_o no_o man_n may_v be_v twice_o baptize_v which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o example_n as_o she_o that_o have_v once_o part_v with_o here_o virginity_n can_v never_o corporal_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o yet_o she_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o continency_n so_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v again_o baptize_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o second_o grace_n even_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o eusibius_n emiss_a occasional_o touch_v this_o scripture_n post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sola_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la sanat_fw-la non_fw-la iterum_fw-la per_fw-la baptisma_fw-la 24._o euseb_n n._n 24._o sanari_fw-la possunt_fw-la ay_o after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o sin_n but_o only_a repentance_n for_o man_n can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o any_o new_a baptism_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o word_n whereby_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o second_o baptism_n can_v be_v admit_v chap._n vi_o how_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a crucify_a of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v ignominious_a to_o the_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a to_o a_o sinner_n but_o much_o harm_n by_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n as_o rain_n make_v weed_n to_o increase_v see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o reason_n 1._o reason_n they_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o time_n baptise_a in_o expectation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o their_o former_a baptism_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v actual_o and_o real_o re_fw-mi crucify_a but_o yet_o such_o re_fw-la baptise_a one_o do_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v by_o their_o mean_a and_o base_a estimation_n of_o that_o one_o all-sufficient_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n for_o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o for_o sin_n because_o his_o once_a 〈◊〉_d die_v be_v a_o plentiful_a and_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o because_o we_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o one_o death_n by_o one_o only_a baptism_n answer_v to_o his_o once_o die_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o 3._o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptise_a loc_n pareus_n in_o loc_n into_o christ_n be_v baptise_a into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o pâ—râ—s_n therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o time_n baptize_v for_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v thereby_o show_v that_o in_o his_o false_a apprehension_n and_o misbelief_n christ_n once_a die_a which_o be_v once_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o one_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o he_o account_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o his_o late_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v again_o baptise_a and_o thereby_o a_o second_o time_n admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o apply_v a_o second_o crucify_a of_o christ_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o that_o one_o former_a application_n be_v nullify_v or_o insufficient_a for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n by_o which_o that_o one_o death_n
be_v apply_v to_o a_o man_n s._n basil_n say_v baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la 18._o basil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o n._n 18._o crucis_fw-la mortis_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la râ—surrectionis_fw-la ay_o baptism_n be_v the_o similitude_n or_o representarion_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v have_v two_o baptism_n do_v imply_v a_o similitude_n of_o two_o death_n christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n die_v with_o he_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o nor_o we_o by_o baptism_n can_v die_v any_o more_o with_o he_o theophilact_fw-mi so_o expound_v loc_n theoph._n in_o loc_n these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v be_v twide_a baptise_a do_v thereby_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o two_o death_n and_o two_o crucifying_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n because_o it_o be_v ignominious_a and_o a_o great_a undervalue_v of_o that_o one_o most_o precious_a and_o alsufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o imagine_v that_o his_o once_o die_a be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o ignominious_a to_o his_o say_a death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o represent_v or_o apply_v two_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o by_o two_o baptism_n for_o as_o his_o once_o die_a be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n so_o one_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o one_o baptism_n be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n if_o therefore_o by_o sin_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o suffer_a sin_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o have_v once_o die_v unto_o sin_n sacramental_o by_o baptism_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o a_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o 8._o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n allege_v against_o re_z baptization_n reason_n 2._o reason_n take_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v water_v by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o dress_v by_o the_o husbandman_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n answerable_a to_o its_o water_v and_o dress_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o blessing_n from_o god_n still_o continue_v on_o it_o even_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n bless_v when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o 11._o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n but_o if_o after_o this_o water_v and_o dress_v it_o bear_v only_a weed_n thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o a_o new_a water_v will_v not_o help_v it_o but_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o give_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a aliment_n whereby_o those_o weed_n and_o thorn_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a water_v be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o to_o extripate_v they_o so_o that_o christian_a who_o soul_n have_v be_v water_v with_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o dress_v with_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o judgement_n eternal_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o bring_v no_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o contraty_o abound_v luxuriant_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a uâ—ces_n let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o these_o weed_n and_o thorn_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v mortify_v or_o kill_v by_o a_o second_o baptismal_a water_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v will_v rather_o accumulate_v high_a and_o increase_v his_o sin_n then_o diminish_v they_o even_o as_o rain_n do_v weed_n because_o such_o a_o second_o baptism_n will_v be_v account_v â—s_n a_o second_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v he_o by_o undervalue_v his_o own_o most_o precious_a death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v br_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n gâ—n_n 3._o 18._o so_o that_o baptize_v loc_n ambro._n in_o loc_n one_o who_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o like_a unto_o thorn_n his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o say_v but_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v not_o yet_o altogether_o accurse_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o present_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o st._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o combustio_fw-la non_fw-la crit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o finâ—m_fw-la permanent_a in_o peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o this_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n all_o this_o while_n the_o reader_n do_v not_o find_v any_o imposibility_n of_o repencance_n of_o renew_v or_o of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o grand_a blasphemy_n the_o impossibility_n here_o mention_v â—s_n only_o a_o impossibility_n of_o renovation_n and_o repentance_n by_o a_o second_o baptism_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v quit_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n which_o some_o expositor_n have_v occasion_v and_o thereby_o much_o perplex_v many_o man_n mind_n how_o well_o or_o ill_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a have_v expound_v this_o place_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o censure_v nor_o be_o i_o so_o wed_v to_o this_o as_o to_o propose_v it_o magisterial_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o superior_n this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o other_o be_v not_o false_a for_o the_o character_n which_o st._n austin_n set_v on_o the_o mosaical_a scripture_n and_o 32._o aug._n confess_v lib._n 12._o c._n 31._o 32._o their_o expositor_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o other_o scripture_n cum_fw-la alius_fw-la dixâ—rit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensit_fw-la moses_n quod_fw-la ego_fw-la et_fw-la alius_fw-la dicit_fw-la imò_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr utrumque_fw-la dixero_fw-la sensisse_fw-la ibid._n id_fw-la ibid._n utrumque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v moses_n sensit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la very_fw-la hic_fw-la potuimus_fw-la invenire_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la nondum_fw-la possumus_fw-la invenire_fw-la whatsoever_o truth_n may_v probable_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o scripture_n agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o profitable_a may_v with_o humility_n be_v submit_v unto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o most_o wise_a spirit_n by_o who_o it_o be_v inspire_v who_o have_v so_o compose_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o man_n although_o some_o see_v more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o have_v discern_v my_o humble_a prayer_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o domine_fw-la nec_fw-la fallar_fw-la in_o scripture_n nec_fw-la fallam_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n ay_o 2._o aug._n confess_v l._n 11._o cap._n 2._o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o scripture_n deceive_v other_o chap._n vii_o a_o review_n of_o those_o word_n heb_fw-mi 6._o 4._o and_o some_o doubt_n clear_v concern_v the_o former_a exposition_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o strict_o to_o forbid_v anabaptism_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o baptismal_a grace_n he_o must_v nor_o expect_v a_o restore_n thereunto_o by_o a_o second_o baptism_n this_o place_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o scripture_n by_o which_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptization_n be_v express_o inhibit_v though_o something_o obscure_o it_o will_v now_o be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o word_n enlighten_v in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v instruct_v or_o chatechise_v only_o and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o because_o some_o think_v that_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o adulto_fw-la baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptise_v of_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o year_n of_o discretion_n catechise_v ever_o go_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n language_n it_o can_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o any_o be_v call_v illumâ—nati_n ay_o the_o enlighten_v before_o they_o be_v actual_o baptize_v although_o they_o be_v ever_o so_o exact_o instruct_v and_o know_v to_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o we_o find_v that_o many_o be_v choose_v and_o compel_v to_o be_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o eusâ—bius_n 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o soz._n l._n 7._o c_o 8._o ruffin_n hist_o l_o 2._o c._n 11._o soz_fw-fr lib._n lâ—b_n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o caâ—padocia_n who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o after_o he_o nectarous_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theoâ—osius_n
age_n that_o their_o delay_n be_v also_o for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o danger_n of_o delaylay_v it_o the_o story_n of_o a_o jew-anabaptist_n and_o a_o example_n upon_o a_o arian_n pseudobaptisme_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o exposition_n if_o the_o ancient_n account_v paedobaptism_n so_o good_a and_o lawful_a as_o be_v say_v it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o almost_o general_o defer_v &_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n either_o until_o ripe_a year_n &_o even_o to_o very_o old_a age_n or_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n record_n that_o man_n exceed_o fear_v to_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o do_v exceed_o lament_v for_o their_o friend_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n saint_n 180._o aug._n epist_n 180._o austin_n report_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o persecution_n there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o the_o church_n require_v baptism_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o fear_v to_o die_v without_o it_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n valeminiaâ—_n we_o the_o young_a do_v great_o mourn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n 46._o amb._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la valent._n n._n 46._o as_o for_o that_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v that_o man_n do_v so_o defer_v their_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o yet_o not_o only_o ordinary_a ignorant_a and_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o most_o considerable_a prudent_a honourable_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o day_n the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o great_a advancer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o 47._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 1_o n._n 47._o christian_a parent_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o be_v 65_o year_n old_a and_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o socraâ—es_n say_v so_o his_o son_n constantius_n 32._o soc._n l_o 1._o c._n 26_o euseb_n in_o vit_fw-fr const_n 4._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o the_o emperor_n and_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a a_o most_o godly_a prince_n these_o all_o defer_a baptism_n until_o they_o think_v that_o their_o death_n be_v near_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o those_o before_o mention_v who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o their_o baptism_n nazianzen_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o austin_n be_v 34_o year_n old_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o omit_v other_o rhenanus_fw-la observe_v 34._o rhen._n in_o tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n annot_fw-mi n._n 12._o amb._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o n._n 34._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n soli_fw-la adulti_fw-la serè_fw-la baptizati_fw-la i_o though_o some_o infant_n be_v baptize_v yet_o mostlie_a they_o baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o s._n ambros_n affirm_v si_fw-mi paenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la omnes_fw-la different_a abluâ—ionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la senectutem_fw-la ay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o second_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n no_o man_n will_v be_v baptize_v until_o his_o old_a age_n and_o death_n bed_n which_o bed-riddenbaptized_n be_v therefore_o call_v clinici_fw-la and_o tertullian_n understand_v 20._o cyp._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 7._o tert._n de_fw-fr resur_n n._n 20._o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o of_o vicarium_fw-la baptisma_fw-la i_o that_o the_o live_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o other_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v if_o we_o shall_v curious_o examine_v why_o the_o ancient_n defer_v baptism_n so_o long_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o reason_n mostlie_a be_v carnal_a and_o voluptuous_a for_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o remit_v sin_n past_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o also_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o a_o pure_a and_o strict_a christian_a life_n after_o this_o vow_n then_o before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n therefore_o they_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o the_o time_n of_o old_a age_n when_o their_o lust_n shall_v leave_v they_o s._n austin_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o chastity_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v present_o give_v he_o 7._o aug._n conf._n l._n â—_o c._n 7._o domine_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la chastitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o ciâ—ò_fw-la audiret_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la concupiscâ—utiam_fw-la i_o lord_n give_v i_o chastity_n but_o give_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o be_v afraid_a god_n will_v grant_v it_o too_o soon_o for_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v my_o lust_n then_o to_o have_v they_o extinguish_v against_o such_o carnal_a delayer_n nazianzen_n very_o grave_o 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o inveigh_v it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o defer_v baptism_n for_o such_o voluptuous_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o sugge_v thus_o give_v i_o thy_o present_a time_n and_o youthful_a day_n let_v god_n have_v thy_o weak_a old_a age_n do_v not_o therefore_o accumulate_v thy_o sin_n that_o in_o baptism_n a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v remit_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n the_o physician_n will_v be_v busy_a about_o thou_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o wise_a and_o child_n will_v disturb_v thou_o the_o priest_n labour_v to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o thy_o kindred_n which_o gape_v for_o thy_o estate_n beside_o even_o in_o thy_o youth_n one_o câ—â—m_n of_o bread_n may_v sudden_o end_v thy_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v die_v without_o the_o sacramental_a mark_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n satan_n may_v surprise_v thy_o soul_n as_o thief_n do_v sheep_n not_o mark_v this_o defer_v baptism_n do_v moreover_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o that_o thou_o desire_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o add_v further_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o infant-children_n let_v they_o be_v present_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n samuel_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptismus_fw-la pvero_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la â—muletum_fw-la &_o incantamentum_fw-la ay_o baptism_n be_v a_o preservative_n and_o a_o holy_a charm_n against_o sin_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o and_o indeed_o to_o defer_v baptism_n only_o to_o prolong_v our_o time_n of_o loose_a live_v what_o be_v it_o but_o against_o the_o apostle_n direction_n therefore_o to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v s._n austin_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o 11._o aug._n confess_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o therefore_o desire_a baptism_n but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v he_o begin_v to_o recover_v so_o it_o be_v defer_v hereupon_o himself_o confess_v laxata_fw-la sunt_fw-la loca_fw-la peccandi_fw-la ay_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o some_o reprove_v he_o other_o will_v answer_v for_o he_o sine_fw-la eum_fw-la facere_fw-la quodvult_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sine_fw-la vulneretur_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la sanatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cure_v other_o will_v delay_v baptism_n under_o pretence_n of_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o keep_v the_o vow_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n for_o when_o some_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pabtismal_a font_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o woman_n and_o so_o live_v in_o adultery_n when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o put_v away_o those_o woman_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v without_o baptism_n then_o to_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o so_o have_v return_v unbaptise_v as_o s._n austin_n report_v 78._o aug._n the_o side_n &_o op._n c._n n._n 78._o other_o will_v say_v they_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o anniversarie_n baptismal_a day_n easter_n or_o pentecost_n come_v and_o then_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o will_v stay_v long_o until_o their_o kindred_n come_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o a_o gift_n
to_o offer_v or_o that_o their_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n be_v not_o make_v or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o entertain_v the_o baptizer_n or_o that_o they_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a come_v that_o he_o may_v baptize_v they_o these_o be_v but_o excuse_n 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o the_o true_a cause_n be_v as_o be_v show_v by_o naz._n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o lust_n they_o fear_v to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o strict_a christian_a life_n which_o reason_n be_v 18._o tert._n debaptism_n c._n 18._o long_o before_o intimate_v by_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la pondus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la magis_fw-la timebunt_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la quam_fw-la dilationâ—m_fw-la ay_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o weight_n of_o baptism_n will_v more_o fear_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o then_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n conscionable_a man_n upon_o their_o baptism_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o austere_a life_n be_v persuade_v that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v far_o more_o ponderous_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o easy_a remedy_n for_o former_a sin_n than_o repentance_n or_o penance_n be_v for_o late_a sin_n as_o nazianzen_n also_o urge_v in_o his_o baptismal_a 40._o naz._n orat._n 40._o oration_n to_o deter_v those_o from_o sin_v who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la peccare_fw-la grave_n est_fw-la coâ—rectio_fw-la per_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la molestior_fw-la quantam_fw-la vim_o lacrymarum_fw-la impendemus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la exaequari_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n renew_v by_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a molestation_n then_o by_o baptism_n o_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o tear_n must_v fall_v from_o we_o before_o our_o repentanced_a can_v equalise_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n now_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o put_v off_o and_o procrastinate_v their_o baptism_n until_o old_a age_n and_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o then_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n clean_o and_o pure_a but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o our_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o understand_v a_o impossibility_n of_o any_o new_a or_o second_a baptism_n the_o exclâ—siastical_a history_n in_o detestation_n of_o re_n baptization_n 17._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o report_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o a_o bergerlie_a vagabond_n jew_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o go_v to_o several_a congregation_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n counterfit_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n learn_v to_o answer_n such_o catechistical_a question_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o petition_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v much_o money_n which_o charitable_a people_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o pity_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o congratulation_n at_o his_o baptism_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o novatiau_n sect_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o like_a hypocrisy_n as_o one_o new_o convert_v and_o petition_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v conceal_v his_o former_a baptism_n paulus_n the_o bâ—shop_n command_v that_o preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o baptise_v this_o jew_n so_o the_o font_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o a_o white_a baptismal_a garment_n be_v buy_v for_o he_o and_o when_o paulus_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o dip_v he_o look_v into_o the_o font_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o than_o he_o command_v the_o font_n to_o be_v replenish_v suppose_v that_o the_o former_a water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n hole_n for_o want_n of_o care_n in_o stop_v that_o sink_n and_o cause_v the_o sink_n and_o all_o cranny_n to_o be_v careful_o stop_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o dip_v but_o lo_o the_o second_o time_n the_o wather_n be_v vanish_v whereupon_o paulus_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n with_o indignation_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la aut_fw-la veâ—eâ—ator_fw-la es_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 17._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o ay_o o_o man_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o hereupon_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o wist_o view_v the_o jewe_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o bishop_n aâ—ticus_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o business_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o another_o strange_a passaage_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v as_o a_o 35._o nic._n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o signification_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o pseudo_fw-la baptism_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o one_o barbas_fw-la be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o arâ—an_a bishop_n name_v deuterius_n this_o arian_n change_v the_o baptismal_a word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o say_v baptizaâ—ur_fw-fr barbas_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la spiâ—itu_fw-la ay_o barbas_fw-la be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o these_o word_n the_o font-water_n present_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o barbas_fw-la be_v amaze_v and_o flee_v unbaptise_v this_o i_o trust_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o hard_a place_n which_o principal_o be_v intend_v to_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o not_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o exposition_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 4_o conclusion_n follow_v first_o that_o the_o impossibility_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v but_o only_o of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v renew_a by_o a_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n second_o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v once_o administer_v in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n no_o second_a baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o party_n so_o baptize_v upon_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o non_fw-fr age_n in_o the_o baptize_v or_o unworthines_n and_o unfitness_n in_o the_o baptizer_n three_o that_o such_o baptism_n or_o rather_o dipping_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dâ—p_v in_o that_o baptismal_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v utterlie_o void_a and_o null_n four_o that_o baptism_n right_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretical_o dip_v before_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o rebaptisation_a but_o a_o baptism_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v object_v it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o soever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o sin_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o still_o there_o be_v one_o remedy_n leave_v whereby_o the_o sinner_n may_v find_v help_n and_o that_o be_v repentance_n chap._n xii_o a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 10._o 26._o the_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o account_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unholie_a the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sufficience_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o this_o epistle_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o divine_n by_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n once_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n or_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o read_v heb._n 10._o 26._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o sierie_a indignation_n &_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o the_o grand_a capital_a sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holiâ—_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_z the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_v and_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gosple_n be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a undervalue_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o
godhead_n be_v there_o call_v the_o holiâ—_n spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o my_o second_o book_n and_o this_o blasphemio_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v undervalue_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o thereby_o become_v contemptible_a and_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o but_o common_a ordinary_n unholie_a blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o ordinary_a common_a man_n and_o not_o sanctify_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v but_o common_a blood_n as_o other_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o man_n blood_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o it_o have_v not_o it_o can_v not_o redeem_v we_o now_o whether_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o altogether_o remediless_a will_v better_o appear_v by_o a_o diligent_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o for_o if_o we_o sin_n &_o c_o if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v unpardonable_a what_o man_n can_v be_v save_v see_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o do_v daily_a pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n therefore_o this_o say_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o sin_n but_o surly_a here_o be_v one_o special_a grand_a and_o capital_a sin_n mean_v and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o 40._o vide._n psal_n 40._o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n therefore_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o may_v in_o man_n stead_n bear_v the_o curse_n and_o suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v merit_v and_o because_o we_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n weak_a and_o sinful_a can_v not_o by_o ourselves_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o as_o be_v require_v and_o will_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o both_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o â—esu_fw-la christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n perform_v the_o will_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o mystical_a body_n or_o church_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n christ_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o hâ—_n one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfiâ—ted_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o we_o be_v exhort_v vers_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v if_o we_o sin_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n having_n show_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n perform_v the_o covenant_n law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o faith_n christ_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o he_o now_o show_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v be_v apostasy_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n as_o julian_n do_v esteem_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a coman_n man_n and_o therefore_o distrust_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o not_o a_o equivalent_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o man_n redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o this_o particular_a sin_n be_v evident_o express_v and_o be_v call_v verse_n 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o canant_n unholy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o vilipend_v and_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o esteem_v he_o not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o or_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a or_o common_a be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o they_o that_o so_o base_o undervalue_v christ_n as_o to_o think_v and_o to_o account_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o godhead_n even_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n flow_v which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n do_v despite_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o godhead_n for_o what_o great_a spite_n can_v be_v then_o to_o un-god_n he_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despite_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n verse_n 28._o yet_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o but_o a_o loc_n theod._n in_o loc_n fervant_fw-la to_o this_o our_o god_n quanâ—ò_fw-la morte_fw-la dignior_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mosis_fw-la deum_fw-la habit_n despicatui_fw-la i_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n moses_n propound_v life_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n christ_n do_v perform_v that_o law_n in_o man_n stead_n to_o man_n behoof_n and_o benefit_n and_o offer_v to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o performance_n and_o with_o it_o life_n eternal_a only_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o joyfull-evangelicall_a offer_n must_v expect_v to_o perish_v eternal_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v reject_v absolute_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o despise_v and_o not_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n possible_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n if_o we_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o sin_v of_o the_o
will_v not_o confess_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o misconceit_n he_o say_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephâ—sus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o call_v the_o man_n cbtist_n god_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v call_v he_o bimâ—strem_a &_o â—rimâ—strem_fw-la deum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o god_n of_o two_o 33._o soz_fw-fr l._n y._n c._n 33._o or_o three_o monâ—ths_n old_a not_o consider_v that_o those_o say_n be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v emmanuâ—l_n god_n and_z man._n saint_n anselme_n also_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a do_v thus_o expound_v they_o qui_fw-fr iâ—a_fw-fr vilipenderiâ—_n ut_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la loc_n ansel_n in_o loc_n salutem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la non_fw-la credat_fw-la nec_fw-la cenus_n humanum_fw-la emundanâ—em_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unholy_a or_o common_a be_v to_o thiâ—k_v so_o viâ—â—ly_o and_o mean_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o grand_a sin_n in_o deny_v &_o renounce_v christ_n that_o such_o possible_o may_v repent_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o exposition_n in_o all_o that_o our_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o sin_v this_o grand_a sin_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n common_a and_o vile_a cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n draw_v back_o from_o he_o do_v despite_n unto_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o wilful_o and_o after_o knowledge_n receive_v and_o although_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o beside_o christ_n all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n either_o possible_a or_o to_o be_v expect_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o grand_a impiety_n and_o apostasy_n it_o be_v â—not_n say_v nor_o intimate_v that_o the_o sinner_n who_o so_o sin_v can_v repent_v repentance_n be_v not_o quite_o and_o absolute_o take_v away_o nor_o be_v the_o sinner_n whole_o leave_v to_o desperation_n without_o all_o remedy_n for_o albeit_o he_o who_o do_v renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n plenary_o and_o total_o can_v find_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o total_a apostasy_n he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v none_o other_o issue_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o apostate_n may_v return_v to_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n for_o although_o this_o reject_v or_o renounce_v christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v total_a and_o plenary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v final_a see_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v so_o eager_o and_o spiteful_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n that_o they_o also_o crucify_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n act_v 2._o 38._o yea_o and_o they_o do_v actual_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v afterward_o steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o threaten_n be_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v christ_n can_v find_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o that_o christ_n by_o repentance_n who_o he_o former_o reject_v another_o saviour_n can_v be_v find_v but_o repentance_n may_v be_v find_v for_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o and_o by_o it_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o grand_a sin_n to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a be_v impenitency_n obstinacy_n obduratenesse_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o until_o death_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o sense_n only_o do_v the_o ancient_a expositor_n understand_v 96._o aug._n in_o expos_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n n._n 96._o those_o word_n st._n austin_n say_v quid_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la nullum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la perseveranâ—ia_fw-la in_o nequitia_fw-la cum_fw-la desperatione_n indulgenâ—iae_fw-la i_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v unpardonable_a but_o perseverance_n in_o that_o wickedness_n and_o desperation_n so_o theophilact_v write_v upon_o those_o word_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o loc_n theoph._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_n permanenâ—ibus_fw-la sine_fw-la paeniâ—entia_fw-la i_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o continue_v obdurate_o without_o any_o repentance_n he_o add_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la pâ—rmaneamus_fw-la veniae_fw-la certe_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la uâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la tolli_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la clamant_fw-la i_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v that_o sin_n certain_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v find_v away_o with_o they_o who_o from_o these_o word_n loc_n theod._n in_o loc_n gather_v that_o such_o sinner_n can_v repent_v theodoret_n also_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n nâ—quaquâ—m_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la secundam_fw-la crucem_fw-la i._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v repentance_n or_o inhibit_v such_o sinner_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o penitent_n he_o only_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o second_o cross_n and_o before_o he_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n loc_n amb._n in_o loc_n a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n say_v aliud_fw-la te_fw-la expectat_fw-la judicium_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la renovatus_fw-la fueris_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la prepititationem_fw-la quaefit_n per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la dejicit_fw-la per_fw-la desperatâ—onem_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la inimicus_fw-la nostraesalutis_fw-la von_n enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ultrà _fw-la paenitentia_fw-la neque_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la râ—missio_fw-la sed_fw-la hostia_fw-la inquit_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la crux_fw-la â—ecundâ—_n quicunque_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la ignis_fw-la aemulus_fw-la devorabit_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o unless_o thou_o repent_v judgement_n wait_v for_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v possibility_n of_o repentance_n nor_o reconciliation_n by_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o sinner_n down_o to_o desperation_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o repentance_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n to_o be_v crucify_a for_o thou_o but_o only_o christ_n whosoever_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v neglect_v the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n fiery_a indignation_n will_v devour_v he_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o grand_a blasphemy_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a or_o that_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v not_o by_o god_n mercy_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o such_o sinner_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o final_a impenitency_n and_o desperation_n but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a that_o some_o have_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n chap._n xv._o whether_o such_o blasphemer_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v question_n question_n may_n upon_o their_o repentance_n find_v mercy_n two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n first_o legal_a second_o evangelicall_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o repentance_n the_o difference_n between_o penitency_n and_o resipiscencie_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n clear_v why_o temporal_a pressure_n be_v not_o always_o withdraw_v upon_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o impious_a blasphemer_n possible_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v next_o inquire_v whether_o such_o sinner_n upon_o their_o confession_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n may_v at_o all_o find_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_v so_o that_o their_o repentance_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitless_a the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o find_v that_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v repent_v yet_o have_v not_o be_v relieve_v for_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 27._o 3._o when_o he_o
remit_v a_o temporal_a affliction_n unto_o a_o sinner_n trudie_v penitent_a no_o not_o when_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n howbeit_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v 1._o die_v lueretia_fw-mi apud_fw-la livium_n des_fw-mi 1._o l._n 1._o ego_fw-la i_o etsi_fw-la peccato_fw-la absâ—lvo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la non_fw-la libâ—ro_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v not_o always_o remit_v either_o to_o true_a or_o false_a penitent_n upon_o their_o câ—yes_n be_v give_v by_o s._n hierom._n magnae_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la â—st_fw-la interdùm_fw-la 18._o hier._n in_o ezech._n 8._o 18._o ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la non_fw-la mereri_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la coacti_fw-la intellâ—gant_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerint_fw-la ay_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o sign_n of_o great_a happiness_n not_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o releasement_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o affliction_n how_o great_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o 19_o amb._n epist_n l._n 3._o n._n 52._o cyp._n count_v demet._n n._n 75._o naz._n orat._n 20._o n._n 19_o the_o same_o people_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o thing_n judaeos_n in_o potestatâ—m_fw-la hostium_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o caelum_fw-la remedium_fw-la quaererent_fw-la i_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o heaven_n cyprian_n say_v â—eus_fw-la qui_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la plagis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nazianzen_n say_v plaga_fw-la cordaâ—is_fw-la viris_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la i_o when_o man_n will_v not_o listen_v to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n sake_n he_o will_v open_v their_o understanding_n with_o affliction_n temporal_a plague_n to_o wiseman_n be_v active_a sermon_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n send_v or_o permit_v temporal_a affliction_n to_o fall_v both_o upon_o penitent_n and_o impenitent_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o rather_o a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n we_o honour_v a_o physician_n or_o a_o surgeon_n for_o cure_v we_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o bitter_a potion_n or_o painful_a sear_n and_o cut_n ama_n medicum_fw-la percussorem_fw-la quia_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la plaga_fw-la est_fw-la 38._o hier._n n_o 38._o mater_fw-la medicinae_fw-la i_o because_o the_o pain_n he_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o medicine_n god_n be_v our_o physician_n tribulation_n be_v his_o medicine_n which_o he_o therefore_o appli_v only_o that_o they_o may_v heal_v we_o and_o howsoever_o the_o medicine_n be_v sharp_a and_o seem_v very_o evil_a and_o penal_a and_o for_o present_a displease_v we_o yet_o quae_fw-la hic_fw-la puâ—antur_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o 17._o ambr._n in_o symb_n n._n 20._o and_o n._n lact_fw-mi n._n 17._o caelâ—_n bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v think_v evil_a in_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v here_o take_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o medicine_n vâ—_n curate_n medice_fw-la vulnera_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la as_o a_o surgeon_n 48._o pros_n epig._n n._n 33_o aug._n epist_n 48._o cure_v a_o wound_n by_o lance_v qui_fw-la phrenetioum_fw-la ligaâ—_n &_o lethargicum_fw-la excitat_fw-la ambobus_fw-la molestus_fw-la ambos_fw-la amat_fw-la i_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o with_o a_o blow_n rouse_v up_o one_o fall_v into_o a_o drowsy_a lethargy_n anger_v both_o and_o yet_o to_o both_o do_v a_o friendly_a office_n and_o although_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n because_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o angry_a man_n wish_v and_o bring_v upon_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o argument_n of_o his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o use_v as_o prevention_n of_o worse_a evil_n divina_fw-la bonitas_fw-la ideo_fw-la irascitur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ne_fw-la irâ—scatur_fw-la 33._o prosp_n in_o scent_n 5._o n._n 33._o in_o futuro_fw-la i_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o prevent_v his_o anger_n aeternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v or_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n in_o affliction_n because_o he_o do_v not_o send_v present_a deliverance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o for_o god_n ever_o hear_v yea_o and_o grant_v the_o request_n be_v of_o true_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a soul_n though_o not_o to_o our_o fancy_n and_o desire_v yet_o substantial_o to_o our_o great_a benefit_n bone_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la 38._o aug._n epist_n 38._o tribuit_fw-la saepe_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la it_o quod_fw-la maluimus_fw-la trebuat_fw-la ay_o though_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o expect_v yet_o he_o give_v that_o which_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v if_o both_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o prudent_a christian_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v at_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_o desire_v 29._o orig._n in_o psal_n 37._o hom_n 2._o aag_n vita_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o they_o of_o god_n domine_fw-la oro_fw-la flagella_fw-la i_o and_o noli_fw-la i_o resâ—rvare_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flagellantur_fw-la &_o domine_fw-la hic_fw-la seca_fw-la ure_n ut_fw-la in_o aeâ—ernum_fw-la parcas_fw-la i_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o chastise_v lance_n and_o fear_v i_o in_o this_o life_n and_o reserve_v i_o not_o to_o perish_v eternal_o with_o they_o that_o have_v their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v a_o parterne_a from_o a_o prophet_n jer._n 10._o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o this_o grand_a sin_n be_v not_o always_o leave_v to_o final_a impenitency_n nor_o be_v the_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o sinner_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a chap._n xvi_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v which_o seem_v to_o represent_v this_o grand_a sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o and_o absolute_o unpardonable_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o those_o word_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o dâ—e_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o by_o which_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o 1._o 1._o some_o sin_n be_v deadly_a or_o mortal_a and_o other_o sin_v not_o deadly_a for_o from_o these_o word_n the_o father_n often_o use_v to_o distinguish_v sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a whereas_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o very_a lest_o pâ—ccadillo_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a and_o may_v bring_v damnation_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o great_a capital_a sin_n may_v by_o god_n mercy_n become_v vemal_a and_o may_v be_v pardon_v second_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o although_o 2._o 2._o some_o sinner_n may_v and_o in_o christian_a charity_n ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o yet_o other_o without_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o not_o pray_v for_o which_o yet_o seem_v very_o rough_a and_o harsh_a see_v we_o be_v command_v 44._o mat._n 5._o 44._o both_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o wherefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o difficulty_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v these_o word_n diligent_o by_o way_n of_o a_o exposition_n for_o sure_o if_o any_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n sin_n so_o deadly_a that_o we_o may_v not_o pâ—ay_v for_o he_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o these_o word_n who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o whole_o leave_v to_o desperation_n now_o to_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n in_o these_o word_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o 1._o 1._o may_v be_v see_v perceive_v and_o discern_v second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v discernible_a whether_o it_o 2._o 2._o be_v unto_o death_n or_o not_o unto_o death_n three_o that_o because_o no_o particular_a sin_n be_v name_v
the_o very_a lest_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n except_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n repent_v but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n xvii_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a expositdr_n therein_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thereunto_o correspondent_a that_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o have_v be_v actuallie_o and_o so_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o any_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n will_v bear_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v good_a this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o once_o commit_v can_v possible_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v remit_v not_o upon_o confession_n or_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v it_o and_o after_o it_o adhere_v to_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n nor_o upon_o all_o these_o together_o this_o say_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o word_n require_v a_o very_a diligent_a explication_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n lord_n jesus_n send_v thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n this_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arâ—us_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eunâ—mius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n or_o adultery_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n murder_n sedition_n or_o any_o of_o these_o grand_a sin_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 19_o such_o as_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o â—in_v some_o sense_n call_v sin_n mortal_a mortiferous_a and_o capital_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v these_o sin_n several_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o castigation_n reduce_v to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o king_n manasses_n 2_o chron_n 33._o who_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n and_o â—rrians_n have_v 17._o paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la n._n 3._o &_o athan._n to_o 2_o page_n 448._o n._n 17._o be_v reduce_v to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n of_o their_o arrianismâ—_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v actual_o reduce_v yet_o during_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n reducible_a if_o grace_n sufficient_a and_o prevalent_a have_v be_v give_v so_o that_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a beza_n find_v fault_n with_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o loâ—_n beza_n in_o loâ—_n venial_a and_o mortal_a as_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o use_v it_o for_o which_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v utter_o leave_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v the_o sinnâ—_n unto_o death_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lethiferous_a and_o that_o the_o commitrer_n thereof_o can_v possible_o repent_v which_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o but_o yet_o he_o most_o true_o affirm_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v once_o commit_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v and_o can_v repent_v certè_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequerentur_fw-la i._n certain_o they_o will_v and_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n thus_o he_o unto_o death_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n sure_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o be_v receive_v will_v quit_v we_o of_o many_o unnecessary_a doubt_n and_o anxiâ—tics_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n particular_o with_o the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o coâ—respondeth_v best_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v any_o grand_a or_o capital_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v continue_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o so_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v obdurate_o and_o impenitent_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o expiration_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o oâ—cumâ—nius_n say_v solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la loc_fw-la oâ—â—um_o in_o loc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la paeâ—tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la respicit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la only_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o never_o be_v repent_v loc_fw-fr beda_n â—n_fw-fr loc_fw-fr and_o beda_n say_v peccaâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la peccatum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la mortis_fw-la protractum_fw-la diximus_fw-la râ—cte_fw-la posse_fw-la intelligi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la magno_fw-la peccato_fw-la quale_fw-la david_n commisit_fw-la si_fw-la proâ—ractum_fw-la sit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v true_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sin_n continue_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n such_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n commit_v if_o we_o persevere_v in_o it_o till_o death_n so_o do_v saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o peccâ—tum_fw-la ad_fw-la 41._o hier._n in_o evag._n objurg_n n._n 41._o moâ—tem_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la tempus_fw-la râ—â—â—ssionis_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la inveniâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v when_o death_n come_v and_o find_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n austin_n expound_v this_o very_a text_n peccatum_fw-la 19_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o ad_fw-la morâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la perversitate_fw-la finierit_fw-la â—anc_fw-la viâ—â—m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v when_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n obstinate_o and_o therein_o end_v his_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o just_a so_o expound_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v non_fw-fr absurd_a intelligunt_fw-la â—um_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la &_o â—sse_fw-la sine_fw-la 79._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o n._n 79._o venia_fw-la reum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la peccati_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â—_o oluerit_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n â—o_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o ever_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v just_o so_o lyra_n and_o both_o gloss_n expound_v it_o ad_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ—_n non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la est_fw-la finalâ—s_fw-la impaenitentia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la perseveret_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-la i._n unto_o death_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n natural_a that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o amend_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v final_a impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n persever_v in_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n inclusive_o not_o repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n but_o die_v impenitent_a by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o expositor_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v some_o of_o those_o grand_a sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o sinners_n continuance_n therein_o unto_o his_o death_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o in_o one_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o another_o man_n prove_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o be_v pardon_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v divers_a time_n show_v before_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o pag._n 201._o cap._n 14._o whereafter_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o sin_n call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o sin_n against_o 14._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la â—_o 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o only_o in_o case_n a_o man_n do_v obstinate_o persevere_v in_o it_o without_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v of_o pardon_n or_o care_n of_o
not_o see_v sin_n in_o such_o pretty_a black_a saint_n now_o albeit_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o protomartyr_n s_o stephen_n the_o word_n run_v forgive_v they_o father_n 60._o luc._n 23._o 34._o act._n 7._o 60._o and_o lord_n â—ay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n without_o any_o explicit_a and_o overt_a mention_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o those_o grand_a sin_n shall_v absolute_o be_v pardon_v without_o any_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n must_v presuppose_v and_o imply_v a_o inclusive_a prayer_n for_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v faith_n conversion_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v father_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o confess_v i_o and_o adhere_v to_o i_o and_o repent_v and_o so_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o never_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n understand_v 14._o chry_n n._n 48._o fulg._n n._n 14._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o upon_o these_o word_n hinc_fw-la tria_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la conversa_fw-la and_o so_o fulgentius_n note_v upon_o s._n stephen_n prayer_n paulus_n converticur_fw-fr per_fw-la orationem_fw-la stephani_fw-la i_o that_o these_o prayer_n do_v imply_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o sinner_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o 5._o thousand_o yea_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n act._n 3._o 17._o 19_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n ever_o presuppose_v repentance_n final_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o we_o may_v nor_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o say_a the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o say_v first_o it_o do_v none_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n second_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o forbid_v prayer_n for_o he_o three_o that_o as_o those_o word_n be_v no_o prayer_n for_o his_o conversion_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o account_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n any_o imprecation_n but_o a_o apostolical_a commination_n and_o a_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o loc._n theoph._n in_o loc._n theod._n in_o loc._n anselm_n in_o loc._n god_n theophilact_fw-mi expound_v it_o thus_o reddat_fw-la pro_fw-la reddet_fw-la verbum_fw-la pronunciantis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n and_o anselm_n i_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v or_o will_v reward_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wish_n but_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n to_o express_v rather_o the_o meaning_n then_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o word_n for_o reddat_fw-la read_v reddet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o other_o sinner_n heb._n 13._o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n chap._n xxi_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o four_o place_n that_o final_a impenitency_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o grand_a sin_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n require_v to_o the_o grand_a sin_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a and_o unknown_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o solifidian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n censure_v with_o charity_n the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o ease_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o release_v he_o from_o my_o tediousness_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n by_o sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o grand_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o breviate_v whereof_o i_o do_v here_o represent_v in_o a_o few_o conclusion_n first_o to_o that_o say_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v 1._o 1._o forgive_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o that_o man_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o blasphemy_n impenitent_o second_o to_o that_o say_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o 2._o to_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o any_o new_a or_o second_o baptism_n but_o yet_o repentance_n be_v not_o impossible_a as_o a_o second_o remedy_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o during_o life_n absolute_o deny_v three_o to_o that_o say_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 3._o 3._o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v christ_n only_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o account_v his_o blood_n commoâ—_n that_o be_v by_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o man_n and_o in_o this_o blasphemous_a conceit_n and_o infidelity_n live_v and_o die_v that_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n possible_o to_o be_v find_v but_o christ_n crucify_v who_o then_o be_v and_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v emmanuel_n four_o to_o that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n 4._o 4._o unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v the_o grand_a sin_n and_o in_o that_o sin_n shall_v persist_v continue_v and_o persevere_v obdurate_o stubborn_o and_o impenitent_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o die_v therein_o without_o repentance_n and_o without_o special_a revocation_n recantation_n or_o retraction_n thereof_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o perish_v everlasting_o all_o prayer_n for_o that_o man_n so_o live_v &_o die_v will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o though_o while_o he_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o perhaps_o beheard_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v yet_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n immediate_o without_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_v his_o conversion_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n five_o that_o if_o all_o these_o exposition_n prove_v true_a and_o 5._o 5._o be_v so_o find_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o my_o former_a conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o upon_o special_a and_o particular_a repentance_n thereof_o the_o sinner_n may_v find_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o go_v before_o forgiunesse_n some_o divine_n suspect_v that_o the_o grand_a and_o only_a unpardonable_a sin_n be_v final_a impenitence_n because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o grand_a in_o be_v pardonable_a if_o it_o be_v timely_o repent_v and_o as_o true_a that_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitence_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o conceit_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o saint_n hierom_n impenitentiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la 9_o hier._n epist_n 4._o 8._o n._n 9_o veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la now_o potest_fw-la i_o impenitence_n be_v the_o only_a fault_n which_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n to_o this_o conceit_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o impenitency_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n for_o impenitency_n be_v blameless_a where_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a choir_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v impeccant_a so_o be_v they_o not_o penitent_a and_o yet_o offend_v not_o thereby_o but_o impenitency_n in_o grand_a and_o capital_a offender_n be_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n then_o when_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a concomitant_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o consequent_a final_o it_o make_v the_o
sin_n far_o worse_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 7._o 13._o by_o it_o sin_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a 21._o chrys_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-it lib._n 3._o n._n 21._o non_fw-la â—am_fw-la tetra_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la peceare_a quam_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la pudere_fw-la i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a a_o thing_n to_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n duo_o si_fw-la faciant_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o two_o man_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v far_o worse_o in_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o sure_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n may_v vary_v the_o sin_n much_o rather_o may_v a_o great_a circumstance_n as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n commit_v the_o like_a theft_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o theft_n be_v more_o sinful_a in_o 10._o aug._n to_o 6._o n._n 10._o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o two_o blasphemer_n do_v alike_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o repent_v the_o other_o persi_v the_o penitent_a shall_v be_v pardon_v when_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o circumstance_n of_o impenitency_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o the_o reader_n desire_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v why_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o grand_a sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a but_o only_a in_o case_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n see_v that_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a impiety_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o like_o wâ—se_a pâ—rish_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n first_o the_o grand_a blasphemy_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n 1._o 1._o of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v utter_o root_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o nullifi_v the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o only_a jehova_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n than_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v redeem_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a faith_n we_o can_v receive_v the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n without_o this_o confession_n all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n for_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o once_o offend_v in_o apostatise_v from_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v recover_v or_o restore_v to_o his_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a revocation_n and_o renounce_v of_o that_o damn_v error_n and_o blasphemy_n whereas_o for_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o other_o siâ—s_n of_o inferior_a rank_n i_o conceive_v a_o general_a confession_n and_o penitency_n will_v be_v accept_v through_o christ_n by_o our_o most_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a god_n for_o second_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o although_o of_o 2._o 2._o themselves_o &_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o merit_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o fruit_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a sin_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o account_v or_o think_v so_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o and_o not_o only_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n 24._o euseb_n em._n 24._o but_o of_o our_o will_n also_o multi_fw-la peecant_v qui_fw-la peccare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ay_o many_o sin_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o sin_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o non_fw-fr age_n child_n yea_o and_o of_o infant_n too_o as_o saint_n 67._o aug._n n._n 8._o 9_o 67._o austin_n account_v they_o a_o secret_a concupiscence_n a_o angry_a wish_n or_o word_n to_o our_o brother_n a_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o beside_o thousand_o of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o as_o many_o sin_n of_o omission_n call_v by_o saint_n austin_n delâ—ctâ—_n and_o so_o call_v as_o be_v derelicta_fw-la ay_o delinquency_n or_o desertion_n of_o that_o 8â—_n aug._n quaest_n in_o levit._n n._n 8â—_n which_o be_v good_a and_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v now_o either_o such_o offender_n must_v perish_v for_o those_o unknown_a sin_n or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o general_a confession_n in_o the_o lump_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o deprecation_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o decline_v all_o sin_n to_o our_o power_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n assistant_n will_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n accept_v through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n thus_o confess_v and_o thus_o pray_v psalm_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n we_o know_v how_o gracious_o our_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o publican_n general_a confession_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n salvianus_n say_v veniam_fw-la peto_fw-la etsi_fw-la delictum_fw-la nescio_fw-la ay_o i_o pray_v 322._o salu._n epist_n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 322._o for_o pardon_n though_o i_o know_v not_o my_o particular_a sin_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o know_v all_o our_o several_a sin_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n or_o repentance_n in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n of_o lactantius_n be_v good_a nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la precetur_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccata_fw-la remitti_fw-la ay_o 21._o lact._n l._n 6._o the_o verâ—_n cultu_fw-la c._n 25._o n._n 21._o let_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v though_o he_o pray_v for_o nothing_o else_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n justam_fw-la non_fw-la impediunt_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v c._n 28._o aeterna_fw-la peccata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la venialia_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la vix_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ay_o there_o be_v certain_a pardonable_a sin_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o live_v which_o shall_v nor_o hinder_v a_o godly_a righteous_a man_n from_o heaven_n provide_v that_o the_o general_o confess_v and_o deprecate_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a but_o to_o such_o pharisaical_a and_o presumptuous_a solifidean_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o a_o confession_n and_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n presume_v either_o on_o a_o historical_a faith_n or_o a_o bold_a ungrounded_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o fancy_n therein_o abuse_v the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o act_v and_o operate_n by_o love_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o do_v injury_n and_o oppress_v their_o despise_a brethren_n tertullian_n shall_v speak_v as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o such_o as_o themselves_o qui_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la peccare_fw-la salva_fw-la 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr paen_fw-la â—_o 15._o venia_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la detrudâ—ntur_fw-la ay_o those_o that_o presume_v to_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o reserve_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n also_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o reserve_v his_o pardon_n from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o scruple_n more_o to_o be_v examine_v concern_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o misbelief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n which_o i_o thus_o state_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n persevere_v in_o impenitent_o until_o death_n for_o after_o death_n none_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v atheist_n or_o arian_n will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o such_o a_o blasphemer_n eternal_a perdition_n because_o this_o blasphemy_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o grand_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n i_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o cur_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o many_o which_o confess_v jesusto_n be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o abasement_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o suffer_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o also_o because_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n john_n
baptism_n that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v against_o the_o presumption_n of_o anabaptism_n or_o a_o second_o baptism_n chapter_n v._o that_o the_o word_n renew_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o page_n 16_o renovation_n by_o a_o new_a baptism_n that_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n may_v have_v the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n but_o not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n the_o distinction_n of_o renew_v 1_o baptismal_a 2_o moral_a or_o penitential_a four_o propositon_n by_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v collect_v in_o what_o sense_n sin_n original_a or_o actual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n chapter_n vi._n how_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a crucify_a page_n 19_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v ignominious_a to_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o second_o baptism_n do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n it_o aggravate_v sin_n even_o as_o rain_n make_v weed_n to_o grow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o impossiblitie_n of_o renew_v by_o a_o new_a baptism_n chapter_n vii_o a_o review_n of_o those_o word_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o some_o page_n 25_o doubt_n clear_v that_o none_o be_v ancient_o call_v illuminate_v but_o only_o the_o baptise_a that_o catechise_n be_v not_o then_o call_v illumination_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o strict_o to_o forbid_v anabaptism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o epistle_n chapter_n viii_o the_o distinction_n of_o baptism_n into_o true_a and_o false_a page_n 30_o the_o form_n of_o pseudobaptisme_n among_o heretic_n that_o after_o their_o dip_v a_o true_a baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v account_v anabaptism_n the_o novatian_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a baptism_n saint_n cyprian_n be_v in_o part_n excuse_v chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o who_o page_n 34_o say_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o john_n baptism_n be_v notwithstanding_o then_o baptise_a by_o saint_n paul_n appointment_n yet_o that_o this_o example_n do_v not_o warrant_v anabaptism_n because_o john_n baptism_n be_v then_o out_o of_o date_n and_o null_a john_n too_o late_a baptism_n compare_v with_o the_o now_o jewish_a circumcision_n and_o both_o find_v unlawful_a chapter_n x._o of_o true_a christian_a baptism_n that_o it_o may_v not_o page_n 38_o be_v twice_o minister_v no_o heretic_n maintain_v two_o baptism_n but_o only_a martion_n what_o martion_n be_v &_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o multiply_v baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o novatian_n donatist_n and_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n rebaptise_v answer_n to_o their_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n error_n and_o athanasius_n his_o ludicrous_a baptism_n chapter_n xi_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v but_o one_o baptism_n page_n 46_o be_v show_v by_o the_o then_o frequent_a defer_v it_o till_o ripe_a year_n or_o old_a age_n that_o their_o delay_n be_v most_o for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o danger_n of_o delay_a baptism_n the_o story_n of_o a_o jew_n anabaptist_n a_o example_n upon_o a_o arian_n pseudobaptisme_n the_o summarie_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n conclude_v chapter_n xii_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o heb._n 10._o 26._o the_o particular_a page_n 52_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o account_v his_o blood_n common_a or_o unholy_a the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o deny_v and_o reject_v page_n 57_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o first_o some_o deny_v he_o outward_o only_o by_o compulsion_n and_o terror_n of_o torment_n second_o other_o wilful_o uncompelled_a three_o other_o both_o wilful_o and_o also_o after-knowledge_n as_o arius_n julian_n and_o this_o commenter_n the_o concurrence_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o saint_n anselm_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o absolute_o page_n 61_o take_v away_o from_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v the_o grand_a sin_n of_o deny_v and_o renounce_v christ_n that_o such_o possible_o may_v repent_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o small_a impenitency_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o exposition_n chapter_n xv._o whether_o such_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o repent_v may_v page_n 64_o possible_o find_v mercy_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_n the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n and_o rescipiscence_n the_o conclusion_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o total_o reject_v objection_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v why_o temporal_a pressure_n be_v not_o always_o remove_v upon_o true_a repentance_n chapter_n xvi_o a_o full_a and_o large_a exposition_n of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o page_n 70_o that_o the_o father_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_n albeit_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o merit_n be_v mortal_a or_o deadly_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a chapter_n xvii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n page_n 74_o concern_v sin_n unto_o death_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n correspondent_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v and_o actual_o have_v be_v pardon_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a chapter_n xviii_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o the_o pray_v or_o not_o page_n 79_o pray_v mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o penitent_n the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o outward_a penance_n show_v in_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o lady_n fabiola_n in_o what_o case_n god_n forbid_v pray_v for_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chapter_n xix_o that_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o grand_a sinner_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag_n 83_o during_o life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n certain_a proposition_n of_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o mankind_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therein_o pray_v even_o for_o heathen_n idolater_n persecutor_n and_o heretic_n chapter_n xx._n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o page_n 89_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o set_v down_o positive_o and_o conclusive_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o different_a prayer_n for_o a_o sinner_n penitent_a and_o a_o sinner_n not_o yet_o penitent_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o against_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n stephen_n explain_v the_o case_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n chapter_n xxi_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o page_n 94_o those_o four_o place_n that_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v call_v the_o grand_a sin_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n require_v for_o the_o inferior_a and_o unknown_a sin_n of_o the_o solifidian_n doctrine_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n censure_v with_o charity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n finis_fw-la error_n of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o title_n page_n line_n 12_o for_o 1647_o read_v 1646._o in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 3._o l._n the_o last_o to_o joh._n hen._n bistersâ—ldius_n add_v and_o publish_v an._n 1639._o in_o the_o preface_n p._n 12._o l._n 29_o r._n only_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n p._n 18_o l._n 10_o r_o your_o word_n be_v p._n 28._o l._n 7._o r._n mortuos_fw-la p._n 29_o l._n 18_o r._n one_o lord_n p._n 30_o l._n 38_o r._n nicetas_n p._n 33_o l._n 41_o r._n a_o dead_a p._n 34_o l._n 32_o r._n sentence_n p._n 47_o l._n 19_o soul_n r._n joul_n p._n 51_o l._n 29_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o 2_o book_n p._n 3_o l._n 8_o fur_n r_o for_o p._n 6_o l._n 27_o lucan_n r._n bucan_n p_o 8_o l._n 33_o ehat_fw-la r._n that_o p._n 12_o l._n 16_o aith_o r._n say_v l._n 18_o sod_a r._n son_n l_o 23_o conjicietur_fw-la r._n conjicietur_fw-la p._n 17_o l._n 19_o r._n how_o can_v p_o 18_o l._n 37_o olympus_n r._n